Love

Part One Liu Yingqian

Liu family

It was a weekend in late autumn. The weather in Jiangcheng suddenly became sunny after being dark for some days, and the sunlight shone softly on the ground, giving people a bright and fresh feeling. Liu Tianli always liked this kind of weather. At this time, he would be in a particularly good mood. He would often invite a few tea friends to the tea garden of Tiantaiba to make strong tea, and while drinking, he would play a few games of chess. But today, he was not in the same mood. From when he got up to now, he didn't go anywhere, he just stayed at home and never left. Just yesterday, on his way home from get off work, he bumped into the director of the neighborhood committee. She informed him that the sub-district office had reserved an educated youth quota for his family. This news is undoubtedly a bad news for him. Some time ago, he finally reached an agreement with the leaders of the Power Supply Bureau, and he would go to work there after his eldest daughter Liu Yingqian graduated from high school. As for the number of educated youths, not to mention the fact that the eldest daughter went to work at the power supply bureau was ruined, the eldest daughter even had no chance of finding a normal job after graduation. With such a thing entangled with him, how could he have the time to enjoy the sunshine? After lunch, he locked himself in a dark room, lay on the horse stand, closed his eyes, and thought hard about how to deal with it. He was determined, no matter what, he would never let his daughter suffer that painful, tiring and dangerous crime.

It doesn't matter that Liu Tianli didn't go out, but it hurt his wife Bi Xunyun and eldest daughter Liu Yingqian. Bi Xunyun wanted to go back to her parents' home, but Liu Yingqian had made an appointment with her classmates to go to the park in the afternoon. But when he stayed at home, how could the two women dare to act rashly? Bi Xunyun and Liu Yingqian both have beautiful looks. Especially Bi Xunyun, who married into the Liu family at the age of 15 and gave birth to a child at the age of 16. She gave birth to three children, two girls and one boy, to the Liu family in consecutive years. Although she is now 32, her face and figure are still very well maintained. People who don't know about her will often mistake her for a girl in her 20s.

Husbands and fathers are naturally proud of their beautiful wives and daughters, but on the other hand, being beautiful can cause a lot of trouble and make people uneasy. Therefore, Liu Tianli was very strict with them and would not let them go out to fly solo easily.

The mother and daughter didn't know about the quota for educated youth. Liu Tianli didn't tell them. He didn't intend to let them know until he found a solution and he would bear the burden and be frightened. However, they all noticed that the head of the family was a little unhappy today, but no one dared to ask why. Both of them were a little nervous and didn't even dare to speak louder.

While tidying up, they chatted quietly.

"Mom, it's strange. The weather is so nice, why didn't dad go drink tea? Is he sick?" Liu Yingqian asked.

"You damn girl, you're talking nonsense. Dad is taking good care of himself, so why did he get sick?"

"Then why didn't dad go out to play? In the past, in this kind of weather, he would have gone out a long time ago and would not return to the house until the sun went down."

"Dad must not want to go out. He doesn't necessarily have to go out when the weather is nice." Bi Xunyun said.

"Anyway, I think dad was wrong today. Is there anything on your mind?"

"I don't know."

"Dad is always very energetic during normal meals. He either reprimands this or that. Even if he doesn't reprimand, he still has to set up a dragon gate formation. But today, as you saw, dad didn't even bother to say a few words. After eating, he went to the bedroom without speaking."

"That's true. I'll ask after I finish washing." Bi Xunyun said.

"Looks like we have to be careful today. If we're not careful, we might run into something wrong with dad, and we won't get any good results from him, hee hee."

Bi Xunyun nodded: "It's true. Dad hasn't lost his temper in a while. If he does get angry, it will be serious, and he will have his butt smashed and he won't be able to get out of bed for several days."

"That's right." Liu Yingqian agreed.

Little does he know that the more cautious this person is, the more likely he is to cause trouble. Liu Yingqian handed the washed bowl to Bi Xunyun. When Bi Xunyun took it and placed it on the cabinet, his hand slipped accidentally and the bowl fell to the ground with a bang. The mother and daughter were shocked.

In the bedroom, Liu Tianli had already thought of several methods, but after calculation, none of them worked. When I was extremely annoyed, I heard a crisp sound from the kitchen, and I naturally understood what had happened. The fire in my heart suddenly rose up, and I shouted sternly: "Who is it? Get over here!"

Liu Tianli's stern voice reached the ears of mother and daughter, making them feel chilly and terrified. But soon, Liu Yingqian was ready to take on this responsibility for her mother. She wiped her hands and was about to go, but Bi Xunyun had already taken off her apron and went to accept the crime. Liu Yingqian watched her mother walk towards the bedroom, but she stopped when she reached the door and did not go in. She thought her mother must be afraid. It’s understandable. Who among the women in this room has never experienced dad’s punishment methods?

Bi Xunyun knew that there was no escape from this beating. From the time he entered the Liu family at the age of 15 until now, her husband's usual method of dealing with such matters is to let the wrongdoer remember his mistake in pain and grief. The only thing she can do is to be nice, and her husband will be kinder and softer, and her butt will suffer less. So she stood up straight with her legs together and then dropped her knees to kneel at the door.

This move caught Liu Yingqian's eyes and made her heart beat. She was still worried about her mother, but after seeing her kneeling upright, her feelings completely changed. She actually felt a sense of jealousy and envy in her heart, wishing that she was the one kneeling there. Although Liu Yingqian is only 16 years old, she has had a unique feeling since she was in elementary school. She thinks it’s beautiful when a wife admits her mistakes to her husband or a girl admits her mistakes to her father. But she couldn't tell what the beauty was. But every time she made a mistake and her father asked her to write a self-reflection, she would write it very seriously and profoundly, and she would also make a promise that if she made a mistake again, she would be punished severely by her father. This feeling has become stronger and stronger now, and I have gradually developed some self-abuse habits. Every time when there was no one at home, she would hit her palms, slap her face, spank her buttocks, or kneel down as a punishment. She had such a feeling, and it was not difficult to trace the root cause, just because she had a devil-like father. She has lived under the strict fear of her father since she was a child. In fact, my father was very kind to his children and seldom punished them corporally. Every time she saw her mother kneeling as she was being punished, she felt like she had endless taste. Although this feeling was very cheap and servile, it brought beauty and made her heart surge.

"Dad, it was Yun'er who broke the bowl. Yun'er knew he had done something wrong and came to receive the punishment." Bi Xunyun said softly.

Bi Xunyun started calling her husband daddy on their wedding night. That night, when her husband was having conjugal love with her, at the moment when his lust was at its peak, he ordered her to call "Daddy." Bi Xunyun didn't know if this was the tradition of the Liu family, but she knew that she had to obey and please the man in front of her. He would be the head of her family for the rest of her life. It was her responsibility and obligation as a wife to win his love and affection, so she naturally tried her best to cater to him. Gradually, calling my husband daddy became a habit.

Liu Tianli raised his eyelids and was satisfied with his wife's low-brow posture. He intentionally made her kneel for a while before giving the order: "Come in!"

Bi Xunyun did not dare to stand up. She walked into the house on her knees until she knelt at his feet. Then she kowtowed several times silently and said: "Yun'er begs dad to punish me."

Liu Tianli enjoyed his wife's subservience to him, and of course he admired himself very much. The training efforts of more than ten years were not in vain. However, his wife's upper body was lying on the ground with her butt raised, which was not the posture he liked, so he softly but irresistibly said: "Get up!"

Bi Xunyun straightened up quickly, lowered his head, put his hands on both sides of his thighs, and waited for her husband to make further remarks.

Liu Tianli looked up and down at his wife's posture, always feeling that something was missing, and shouted loudly: "Yingqian, bring the washboard."

Bi Xunyun trembled after hearing this.

Liu Yingqian heard her father's instructions and hurried to the kitchen. This is what she is happy to do, so that she can take the opportunity to see her mother's obedient posture in front of her father. She took the washboard, held it in both hands, and stood at the door: "Dad, bring it."

"Come in."

Liu Yingqian entered the house.

"Leave it alone," Liu Tianli said.

She placed the washboard on the ground and stood there. She didn't dare to move without her father's order.

"Get out and close the door."

After Liu Yingqian withdrew, Liu Tianli said lightly to Bi Xun: "Do you know what to do?"

Of course Bi Xunyun knew. Kneel down as a punishment, which is what the husband must do before taking action against the family. It gives the person who made a mistake a chance to reflect. She picked up the washboard, knelt down to the window, and put the washboard in place. Although her husband didn't say anything, she still consciously put the angular side up and knelt on it with her knees in front of one another.

While Bi Xunyun was adjusting his posture, Liu Tianli shouted in a low voice: "You unruly thing, take off your clothes."

Bi Xunyun's face suddenly turned pale, but knowing that he could not escape, he lowered his face, lowered his head, and slowly took off his clothes. In the end, only a bra was left on the upper body, and a pair of underwear on the lower body. There was also a pair of black leather on the feet. The white and fat buttocks were exposed, and the private parts were also visible. Of course, there is no need to avoid it in front of your husband.

When everything was ready, she knelt on the washboard again, with her head facing the bedroom and her butt facing the window. Although she and her husband were the only ones in the room, and this position had been done countless times, it was really embarrassing for a young woman to kneel naked on the washboard, like a careless child waiting for adult punishment.

Bi Xunyun had been punished to kneel for half an hour. His knees were already numb, but he did not dare to move. He only took a peek at his husband lying on the horse stand. He was facing up with his eyes closed. He didn't seem to notice that there was someone kneeling next to him, and he didn't even look at her. But Bi Xunyun quickly lowered his eyes and couldn't help but tremble, whether it was fear or cold.

Liu Tianli is only 35 or 6 years old. Since he got married, he has followed the Liu family tradition and has always been very strict in running the family. No matter who makes a mistake in the family, including his wife or daughter, he will be punished. There are not many means of punishment, including kneeling, spanking, and slapping. Although Bi Xunyun was his beloved wife, she had been punished the most. He had to let her set an example in front of his children.

Liu Yingqian didn't dare to leave home for a moment. She was waiting in the outer room, wondering what her father would tell her to do. Every time her mother is punished by her father, her mood will rise with pleasure, and she will naturally think of her future. It would be nice for her future husband to be a man like her father. He allows himself to be worshiped, obeyed, and submissive. It's okay to be a little temperamental occasionally, but never dare to act recklessly. She held her breath and listened quietly to the noise coming from the inner room. It was so quiet, there was no sound at all. She knew that her father would never spare her mother lightly, and the tranquility at the moment was just waiting for the coming storm.

After another twenty minutes, Liu Tianli finally sat up and shouted to his wife, who was kneeling down: "Come here!"

Bi Xunyun's body trembled for a moment, and then, using all four limbs together, he crawled over like a bitch, got to Liu Tianli's side, and knelt down straight again.

"Which hand broke the bowl?" Liu Tianli asked.

Bi Xunyun obediently stretched out his right hand, spread it out, palm upward.

"Twenty."

Bi Xunyun was very scared and wanted to cry, but he didn't dare. He had to hang his head and be speechless, but his right hand couldn't stop shaking. Without any extra words, Liu Tianli raised his hand and slapped her palm 20 times in a row.

Liu Yingqian outside the house finally waited for the snap she longed for. She couldn't help but stand up and tiptoed to the bedroom door to listen in secret. She heard her mother calling "ouch" and she felt extremely comfortable. An adult woman is beaten like a child, which makes her excited and memorable.

Soon, the handwriting was finished, but it was just a warm-up, and the punishment was far from over. Liu Tianli stood up from the horse stand and walked behind Bi Xunyun, his eyes wandering on Bi Xunyun's plump ass. Obviously, the next target of punishment is this smooth ass. Liu Tianli bent down and touched her butt with his hands. It was elastic, thick and felt very good. Then he grabbed the fat butt again and twisted it a few more times. Bi Xunyun was nervous and scared, but besides that, she actually felt comfortable. If it weren't for the punishment, she would have wished her husband's hands would have touched her like this. Her lower body was a little wet. Liu Tianli stood up and walked to the horse stand, took out a wooden ruler from his back, walked to her side, and said, "Bitch, count 30 times yourself. If you count incorrectly, you will be punished!"

Bi Xunyun's voice was trembling: "Yes, Dad."

Before she finished speaking, the ruler in Liu Tianli's hand had already landed on the fattest part of her left buttocks. The snowy buttocks were pressed down and then bounced up instantly, leaving a red mark soon after.

Bi Xunyun screamed "ouch" in pain, and quickly said: "First, thank you dad for your discipline."

As soon as she finished speaking, there was a "pop" sound, and Liu Tianli's ruler fell on her butt again. This time it was on her right buttock, which was much more solid than the first time. Her upright waist couldn't help but sink, and she had to straighten up quickly. She cried out in a crying voice: "Second, my daughter is wrong."

"You have said these two sentences countless times. I am tired of hearing them if you don't say them. Why can't you change them?

It seems that it was taken lightly. "Liu Tianli said, feeling even more angry. He no longer slapped his wife's buttocks slowly and slowly, but slapped her on the buttocks one after another like raindrops.

Bi Xunyun was in so much pain that he could only cry out and could no longer count. She cried and begged pitifully for mercy: "Ah! Ah! My daughter hurts so much!"

"Dad, my daughter never dares to do it again!"

"Please daddy, please spare my bitch daughter!"

"Ah, ah, ah!!"

When Liu Tianli finished the last spanking, Bi Xunyun's buttocks were already red and swollen, and he collapsed on the ground, but he kept begging for mercy...

Seeing the pitiful appearance of such a beautiful wife, Liu Tianli couldn't help but feel moved in his heart, and did not pursue the matter where she violated the rules. He let her cry for a while, then ordered her to be silent.

Bi Xunyun immediately stopped speaking, but sobbed uncontrollably.

"Kneel down for another half hour." Liu Tianli handed the warm ruler to her hand.

"Thank you, Dad, for your kindness." Bi Xunyun kowtowed a few times with gratitude, then knelt upright in the center of the room, holding the ruler high above his head with both hands.

Liu Tianli was a little tired, so he took off his clothes and got into bed. Before lying down, I took one more look at my beautiful wife kneeling there obediently. My pleasure rose spontaneously. I wrapped myself in the quilt with satisfaction, closed my eyes, and fell asleep...

In the afternoon, when her 14-year-old sister Liu Yingfei and her 12-year-old brother Liu Xiaodong came back from their grandfather's house respectively, Liu Yingqian resisted telling them about her mother's beating. But after dinner, she couldn't bear it anymore, so she called them into the room and told them in a mysterious way. Who knows, they weren't surprised. Liu Yingfei also said: "Grandma asked me today if my mother had been beaten during this period, and I said no. Grandma was very unhappy after hearing this and said that dad should have taken care of mom long ago."

"Grandma really said that?" Liu Yingqian asked in disbelief.

"I lied to you that I was a puppy." Liu Yingfei said firmly.

"Then why didn't you tell dad during dinner just now?"

"Forgot. I was hungry, so I just went to eat."

After dinner, Liu Tianli still stayed in the bedroom, lying on the horse stand and reading the new newspapers that had been delivered. In the afternoon, he taught his wife a lesson and found a solution for his daughter's sending to the countryside. At this time, he was in a very relaxed mood.

Bi Xunyun finished cleaning the kitchen and walked in.

Liu Tianli closed the newspaper and asked, "Does your butt still hurt?"

Bi Xunyun nodded shyly, knelt down when she got to him, made two small fists and gently beat his legs.

Liu Tianli lovingly stroked her long hair and said, "Be careful when doing things, and don't get beaten up for nothing."

"I know, Dad."

"Well, let me tell you something."

"Oh"

"Yesterday the neighborhood committee gave our family a quota for educated youth..."

"Ah, really?"

"Well, Yingqian has to go to the countryside after graduating from high school."

"What should we do?" Bi Xunyun became nervous.

"I have been thinking about it all day today. The only way to save my daughter from going to the countryside is to find her an in-law to get married."

"So dad stayed in the house all day thinking about this?"

"What, you don't agree?"

"What? Dad's decision is always right. However, Yingqian is about to graduate from high school. Can't she wait until she finishes high school to get married?"

"What a stupid woman. If you wait until you graduate from high school to get married, others will know that you are cheating."

"That's true. So does dad have anyone he likes?"

"No, you are responsible for this."

blind date

Under Bi Xunyun's publicity, the news that the eldest daughter of the Liu family was looking for her husband's family quickly spread. There were quite a few matchmakers, and Luo Yi kept coming to the Liu family to propose marriage, almost breaking the barrier. Before long, Bi Xunyun had many photos in his hands. I usually ask my daughter to choose, but she always says she doesn’t have time. In fact, she had seen those photos and heard the introductions. They were very average and none of them matched her feelings, so she was too lazy to look at them again.

One afternoon, the school teachers held a meeting and suspended classes for half a day. Liu Yingqian doesn't have to go to school anymore, so she just stays at home and reads novels. Bi Xunyun thought this was an opportunity, so she took leave and did not go to work. She placed the photos of the young men on the coffee table and asked her daughter to choose.

"Mom, you are also troublesome. I have seen those photos countless times, and they look just like that again." Liu Yingqian said impatiently.

Liu Yingfei helped her mother to persuade her: "Sister, if mom tells you to look, just look. You won't suffer if you take another look. Maybe put them in a pile and compare them, and you may find something you like."

Liu Yingqian was so troubled by them that she had no choice but to read it again. After reading it, Cong said: "What do you want from these? No way."

Liu Yingfei also became a volunteer selector. She was not satisfied after looking at it, so she said to Bi Xunyun: "Mom, I'm right, I really don't want any."

Bi Xunyun still refused to give up and advised: "You may not be able to tell clearly just by looking at the photos, but pick one that is slightly better in all aspects and let's talk about it in person."

Liu Yingqian became anxious and said, "Mom, you are the one who laughs at people. You can't even look at photos. What's the point of looking at people? Forget it."

Bi Xunyun felt that her daughter was too young to see the problem comprehensively and was a bit impatient, so he patiently said to her: "Daughter, when you are looking for a partner, you are not looking for an actor. What's the use of just having a glamorous appearance? When you are looking for a man, you need to look for someone who can live a good life. These people are introduced by acquaintances of my father and I. Even if they are not good, they are not much different. If you have chosen to get married early, you don't have to worry about going to the countryside."

"Mom, you sound comfortable. This is a major event in my life. How can I be so anxious? It's only a few months now, it's only October. There's still more than a semester left before graduation. Let's make a decision slowly."

When Bi Xunyun heard this, he became anxious: "Slow? How long will it take? Do you think getting married is that simple? If you choose today, you will get married tomorrow? Which way is possible? After you have chosen, there are still many things to do later. The two of you will have to get along for a while to see if they are suitable, and then make an engagement, prepare a dowry, apply for a marriage certificate, and invite relatives and friends to come and reunite when the date is confirmed. Everything is time-consuming and energy-consuming."

When Liu Yingqian heard this, her head was pounding and she said, "Why is it so troublesome? If it's really such a troublesome thing, I might as well go to the countryside."

"Oh, you think it will be easier if you go to the countryside? Look at your fourth aunt. When the whole family tried to persuade her not to become an educated youth, she probably wanted to join in the fun. Even though my grandpa beat and scolded her, she still insisted on going. What happened? She got sick all over her body. She finally begged her father to sue her grandma to get out and stay at home. She couldn't even find a job. Do you imagine her like this?"

"Mom, please stop talking, I don't want to hear it. Anyway, I can't do anything with these people." Liu Yingqian pointed at the photo and said.

Liu Yingqian has a stubborn temper, and she will definitely not do anything she thinks won't work. Bi Xunyun can't do anything to her, so he uses her father to pressure her: "It's up to you, wait until dad comes back. If he takes a fancy to someone, you have to nod. You know, who can beat dad's temper?"

Liu Yingfei said: "Mom is right. Instead of letting dad choose, it's better for you to choose yourself."

After hearing this, Liu Yingqian stopped chewing and just said, "I have to wait until my father has made his choice. I can't choose anyway."

After getting off work in the afternoon, as soon as Liu Tianli got home, Bi Xunyun said to Xiang, "Dad, go down and show those photos to Yingqian."

"How is the situation?" Liu Tianli asked.

"She couldn't say anything. It made me and her quarrel for a long time."

"Why are you arguing? You're a mother and you're arguing with your daughter. How dare you?"

"She doesn't like any of them. What if she can't get married when she graduates?"

"If the sky is falling and I'm here, why is your mother-in-law worried? Go and bring the photos to me."

As Liu Tianli spoke, he lay down on the horse stand again, rocking and relaxing.

Bi Xunyun quickly gathered the photos on the coffee table, walked to the back room, handed the photos to her husband, and then knelt beside him. When her husband looks at one picture, she makes a comment.

"This is pretty good, what's wrong with it?"

"This is okay, too. It looks pretty. What's wrong with it?"

"Although his image is a bit bad, his workplace is good and it is an administrative unit."

After Liu Tianli read them one by one, he threw them on the ground and said, "These are going to suck."

Seeing that the head of the house was not satisfied with these men, Bi Xunyun naturally did not dare to gnaw any more. After picking up the photos scattered on the ground one by one, he said, "Dad, I'm going to cook."

Liu Tianli waved his hand, and Bi Xunyun got up and went to the kitchen.

Bi Xunyun never told Liu Yingqian about her partner again, and Liu Yingqian's ears calmed down.

The time has turned to a new year. After New Year's Day, the snow that had not been seen for a long time in Jiangcheng began to fall, and the temperature became lower and lower.

Apart from going to work, Liu Tianli stayed at home, sitting on a horse stand and rocking, looking leisurely and at ease.

But his mind is not idle, he is always thinking about his daughter's marriage. If he keeps failing in the choice, things will be in trouble.

One day, after dinner, Liu Tianli was walking in the alley at the entrance of the hospital and met an old acquaintance. The two stood on the roadside and started chatting, and soon the conversation turned to their children.

"Lao Liu, you're not bad. All the young women are in high school. I'm annoyed. You and I are about the same age, but my boy is only in elementary school."

"Growing up also brings big troubles. I'm worried now. Last year, the neighborhood committee allocated a quota for my family to go to the countryside. My eldest daughter will become an educated youth after graduating from high school today. Being an educated youth is very miserable. My wife's fourth aunt went to the countryside for a year and came back sick. I don't want my daughter to be like that. Do you think there is a way to not be an educated youth?"

"It's simple. Find a partner and get married, so you don't have to go to the countryside. Several people in our company do this."

"Yes, I think so too. But I have found several partners, but none of them are suitable."

"These days, it's not easy for men to find women, but it's much easier for women to find men. How old is your girl?"

"I'm seventeen this year."

"Then there is a young man in our company who might be suitable for your girl."

"Oh, how old is he?"

"Around 20 years old."

"What do you do?"

"Doing administrative work at the head office."

"How are you doing?"

"Pretty good. He's tall and handsome, and he's still a worker, peasant, and soldier college student."

"Really? I wonder if the young man has a partner?"

"The target is definitely not available. If you think it's okay, I'll ask for you."

"Okay. I'll call you back then."

"I want it."

A few days later, the man found Liu Tianli and said, "Young man would like to meet."

Liu Tianli was very happy to hear this: "What's his name?"

"Wu Wenxin. This guy is quite good. He can endure hardships and still work hard. He is very smart and uses his brain. Recently, a unit was engaged in construction, and our company was responsible for it. The company leader made him the person in charge of the project."

"How old is he exactly?"

"21"

"It's really remarkable that he became a responsible person at such a young age."

"Yes. However, he has a problem. He has a hot temper, is a bit rough, and has a very loud voice when he talks."

Liu Tianli heard this and disagreed: "It's nothing. Every young man has a normal temper. It's better to be rough. Only a man who can impress people at home and outside is a great man."

"That's true."

Bi Xunyun listened to her husband's introduction, and there was nothing else. However, Liu Tianli mentioned that Wu Wenxin had a hot temper, which made her a little worried. She knows very well about men with hot tempers, and her husband is such a man. She was afraid that her daughter would be at a disadvantage if she got married and would be beaten and oppressed like herself. However, she did not dare to tell her husband about this concern. In this family, the husband is the heaven and the woman is the earth, and his words are like imperial edicts. Not to mention disobedience and disrespect, even the slightest opinion may offend the husband's power, and the slap or the board may be placed on the body at any time. Therefore, she could only tell her daughter. When she said it, she was very tactful, fearing that if she said it too bluntly, it would reach her husband's ears and she would be upset.

On this day, when Liu Yingqian came home from school, Bi Xunyun said to her daughter before her husband got off work: "Yingqian, do you know? Dad asked someone to arrange a marriage for you."

After hearing this, Liu Yingqian had no special expression on her face and just asked, "Where are you from? How is she?"

"From a construction company."

"Worker? What's the point?"

"No, I'm engaged in administrative management."

"How old is it? It can't be seven or eighty-three, right?"

"Of course not. He is about 21 years old and still a college student. I don't know what he looks like yet. I said we would talk about it after meeting him in two days."

"Oh."

"I heard that the young man has a bad temper."

"You'll have to wait until you see it."

Soon, the two parties met. At first, the atmosphere was quite good. As the introducer said, Wu Wenxin is a handsome young man, and the whole family liked him after seeing him.

After the introduction, the introducer said he had something to deal with at home and left first.

Liu Tianli and Wu Wenxin chatted for a while, but felt that there was no point in chatting, so he asked: "Do you like playing chess?"

Wu Wenxin nodded and said, "We will investigate."

So they brought a chessboard and the two started playing. At first they were polite, but the next time the two of them were having sex like old acquaintances.

Bi Xunyun and Liu Yingqian were busy making food in the kitchen and talking quietly.

"Yingqian, what do you think?"

Liu Yingqian blushed and nodded: "Okay. Mom, what do you think?"

"Well, I finally have one that my daughter can respect." Bi Xunyun smiled.

"Mom, you hate it."

During the meal, the two men at the dinner table were serving wine to each other as if they were a family. Liu Yingqian and Bi Xunyun stood aside and poured wine for them at any time.

There was an episode after the meal.

Liu Tianli asked Liu Yingqian to pour tea for Wu Wenxin. Liu Yingqian was probably nervous. Her hands shook and she accidentally poured water on Wu Wenxin's pants. This is a taboo thing. If a woman throws water on a man, he will feel bad luck. Without saying a word, Wu Wenxin slapped the table and yelled: "What a mess!"

Liu Yingqian was frightened and stood aside at a loss.

Liu Tianli was startled at first, then stood up, slapped his daughter on the face, and shouted: "You damn girl, why are you still standing there stupidly? Why don't you quickly wipe it with a handkerchief and apologize to Brother Wu?"

Liu Yingqian hurriedly brought a clean towel, squatted on the ground, and wiped all the tea leaves off Wu Wenxin's pants in a panic.

When she stood up to put down the veil, Liu Tianli said: "Stop, that's the end of it? What a rude thing. Kneel down and admit your mistake to Angkor!"

Kneel down? This was undoubtedly a bomb that shocked everyone present. How shameful it is to have to kneel down and admit your mistake to the man when you first meet him. Even the docile Bi Xunyun felt that her husband had gone too far.

She summoned up all her courage to try to dissuade her husband. She said, "Dad..."

Liu Tianli knew what his wife was going to say, so he stared at her: "If you say nonsense, I will beat you to death."

Bi Xunyun didn't dare to say anything anymore, so she hurried to the kitchen and hid.

Liu Yingqian did not dare to disobey her father's orders and had to kneel down. But when she knelt down, she felt so much shame and grievance that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and burrow into it. When she knelt down, her face was already red with embarrassment, and she was too embarrassed to look directly at Wu Wenxin. Wu Wenxin pretended to be magnanimous. After Liu Yingqian admitted her mistake, she waved her hand and said, "Forget it, be careful in the future."

Lying in bed quietly at night, recalling the events of the day, Liu Yingqian was very obsessed with the feeling of kneeling in front of a man and being insulted by him. When this feeling became stronger and stronger, the fluid from her lower body kept gushing out, causing her to climax. She felt that she was so cheap, but it gave her orgasm, bringing extreme excitement and stimulation. After the climax, she felt a desire to see him again, and a fear that he would see her bitch and reject the marriage.

But this worry was unnecessary. The next morning, Wu Wenxin notified the date of the date and place.

Dating in love season

The date was originally set at four o'clock, but Liu Yingqian was so excited that she went to the date just after three o'clock. Waiting is a tiring process, anxious and uneasy. When four o'clock approached, she couldn't stop looking around, for fear that Wu Wenxin would be temporarily unable to survive. The first impression he made on her was really good. Tall, strong, and handsome were not important to her. What was important was the domineering expression in his cold eyes. His seriousness and indifference showed that her husband was arrogant. She likes this kind of man so much.

When Wu Wenxin's tall body finally walked towards her, her heart was beating loudly and she ran towards him unconsciously.

He naturally took her hand and whispered in her ear, "You are so beautiful." Although it was only three words, her restless heart felt sweet and calmed down, and she was held by him obediently. She didn't know where he was taking her, she didn't ask, as long as he was leading her, it didn't matter where she went.

They walked around the street for a while. Wu Wenxin was a little hungry. When he saw a good restaurant, he took her in. The two had dinner together. She is a quiet and well-behaved woman. This is the first time she has eaten alone with a relatively unfamiliar man. During the meal, his eyes are more tender than the occasional sternness. She was too shy to look at him.

After dinner, Wu Wenxin took her to his room in the company. The room was not big, with only three rooms and not many things, but it was very unique. Wu Wenxin said: "I usually live at home, this is just a temporary stay."

Liu Yingqian stood uneasily in the middle of the room, her head lowered. She didn't know what she should do.

Wu Wenxin closed the door and walked over, hugged her suddenly, pressed her hands behind her with his strong hands, twisted her back as much as possible, and kissed her at the same time. Liu Yingqian was stunned by his sudden movement. Her mind went blank and she didn't resist at all. After the long kiss, Wu Wenxin let her go and said softly: "Are you afraid?" Liu Yingqian shook her head gently: "No!"

Wu Wenxin felt very happy after having Liu Yingqian, a beautiful woman. He found someone and chose a wedding day, so he asked her to drop out of school and concentrate on being his girlfriend. He dated her whenever he had time. His sweet words and the masculinity exuding from his body made Liu Yingqian more and more obsessed with him and unable to leave him. Wu Wenxin was very able to control himself. When he was in love, he would touch things when he should and not touch things when he shouldn't, which made Liu Yingqian think that he was a gentleman. The two were passionately in love, and he took her to his room almost every day. His eyes were always so gentle and his words were so soft. He completely conquered her.

But it didn't take long for Wu Wenxin's possessiveness to swell up, and he always wanted to use her, as if he didn't need her for nothing if he had a beautiful woman next to him. If you don't enjoy it quickly, if it is accidentally used by others one day, it will be a disaster for the sky and the earth. As a result, his rough and wild character was revealed. Soon, Liu Yingqian came to understand his domineering male chauvinism. Even before they were married, he demanded that she listen to him and do everything he said without any room for negotiation. Once he decided that she was at fault and she didn't admit it, he would slap her hard on her buttocks no matter where he was, so that she didn't dare to cry out even though she was in pain. His caresses were rough as hell. He likes to make faces, whether he is happy or unhappy. When he pinched her face, the force was insignificant, and her hands shook a few times, which made her feel unbearable pain.

However, Wu Wenxin also discovered that Liu Yingqian was different from many women. She would moan a few times when he hurt her. But if you listen carefully to the sound, it seems that it is not entirely painful but also exciting. Liu Yingqian herself realized this. Sometimes the excitement was so intense that it spread down and soon became wet. Although she felt embarrassed, after each panic, she felt no resentment toward Wu Wenxin but extreme desire for him. In the days to come, she was willing to be his most docile woman. He needed her to be abject and lustful, and she needed her obedience to her future husband.

One afternoon, Wu Wenxin didn't go to work and took Liu Yingqian to his simple room.

After entering, Liu Yingqian stood in the middle of the room, ready to accept the kiss he gave her. Wu Wenxin closed the door and came over, but still gave her a long kiss. But when he let her go, he suddenly said: "Kneel down!"

Liu Yingqian knelt down in front of him without any hesitation.

At this time, Wu Wenxin no longer had that gentle face, but his expression was very serious. He said: "Take off your clothes and I want to fuck you."

He said it so openly without any concealment, which made Liu Yingqian feel abrupt. She was a little hesitant. She had never taken off her clothes in front of a man. She felt shy.

Wu Wenxin ordered impatiently: "Hurry up."

Liu Yingqian didn't dare to move any longer and slowly took off her clothes. When she took off her underwear, she was too embarrassed to take it off anymore and glanced at him secretly.

Wu Wenxin immediately scolded her: "Keep taking it off, why are you so stupid?"

After being scolded, Liu Yingqian blushed and lowered her head, taking off her underwear. She had been kneeling on the ground to take them off, and even when taking off her underwear, she kept her kneeling position. Wu Wenxin was very satisfied with this. Liu Yingqian was finally naked in front of the man.

Wu Wenxin looked at the naked Liu Yingqian like a pet. Liu Yingqian knelt there straight, being scrutinized by the man's eyes. She felt that she could not be more despicable. There was a hint of satisfaction in Wu Wenxin's eyes. He admired her for a while, then lifted her onto the bed and knelt beside the bed with her butt facing him. He told her to put her butt in the air, and she did it hard. But he still felt that her buttocks were not raised high enough, so he slapped her buttocks hard several times with his palms. Liu Yingqian quickly lowered her body and raised her buttocks as high as possible, but Wu Wenxin did not stop and continued to spank her buttocks. Liu Yingqian's butt turned red in embarrassment. She felt so hot, but she didn't dare to move at all.

Wu Wenxin suddenly felt a little bored while spanking. He ordered her: "Hurry up and say something nice to me, otherwise I will beat your bitch to pieces."

Liu Yingqian hurriedly said: "Thank you Angkor for spanking Yingqian. Yingqian's ass is too cheap. Please punish Angkor."

She said this, but Wu Wenxin was not satisfied. He spanked her hard a few more times and said, "You are not allowed to call me brother, you have to call me daddy. From today on, you are only allowed to call me daddy and call yourself daughter. Do you understand?"

"Yes, dad, my daughter knows."

"Say it again!"

"Thank you dad for educating your daughter's butt. My daughter's butt is too mean. I beg dad to punish my daughter's butt well."

"That's right."

Wu Wenxin fought for a while, maybe because he was tired, he stopped. He sat on the chair next to the bed and lit a cigarette. But Liu Yingqian was still kneeling there, not daring to move without his order.

After a while, Wu Wenxin took a rope and said: "Get down and kneel on the ground."

Liu Yingqian got up from the bed, got down to the ground, knelt on her knees in front of him, and straightened her body.

Wu Wenxin asked her: "What is this?"

It's simple, she said: "Rope."

"Yes, it's a rope." Wu Wenxin smiled, "But let's use it as a dog leash today."

As Wu Wenxin spoke, he put a rope around Liu Yingqian's neck and told her to kneel down like a dog.

Then he said, "Daughter, how about daddy playing a game with you?"

How dare Liu Yingqian disobey? She said: "My daughter will do whatever her father says."

"My daughter is so good." Wu Wenxin patted her head.

Thus, a game of dad teasing the bitch begins.

Liu Yingqian knelt down in front of Wu Wenxin. She was now a bitch on a leash. Wu Wenxin stood up.

He took off his pants, revealing his huge baby. He held one end of the rope. The rope was not long, only about one meter, so the distance between the two was not far. He ordered her: "Come here and lick it."

Liu Yingqian opened her mouth and crawled toward him on all fours. When she was about to take his baby in her mouth, he took a step back and she failed to take it.

Wu Wenxin said again: "Bitch daughter, you are a bitch now. You must hold your father's penis in your mouth when you crawl. If you can't, you will be punished. Do you understand?"

"I know, Dad." Liu Yingqian said.

Wu Wenxin gave an order, and Liu Yingqian crawled towards him. But his purpose was to punish her, so how could he let her take it. Poor Liu Yingqian kept crawling towards him, but he kept pulling back on the rope. She had no choice but to crawl along with her mouth open, shouting anxiously from time to time. Wu Wenxin felt very happy and teased her. Several times she was about to take it, but he jerked the rope, causing her mouth to deviate, and failed again. In this way, she crawled around the house several times, and her knees felt very painful. It was not until he felt that he had had enough fun that he allowed her to take him into his mouth.

Liu Yingqian endured the pain in her knees and sucked the hard-won treasure into her mouth, sucking greedily until he said "stop" with satisfaction.

At this time, Liu Yingqian was so tired that she knelt on the ground, swaying.

Wu Wenxin's stern voice sounded again, "Daughter, you know how many times you didn't get your father's penis in your mouth just now? Just scream as many times as you want!! Scream loudly!!!"

Liu Yingqian screamed in her heart, God, how did she know he would have such an order? She was concentrating on crawling and chasing his treasures, and she didn't even count them! ! Out of fear, she barked loudly several times, thinking she could get away with it. Unexpectedly, Wu Wenxin grabbed the rope and pulled her to the ground. She fell down like a dog. Wu Wenxin pulled up the dog leash and pulled her up, saying: "Kneel down, you bitch daughter!!"

Liu Yingqian had no choice but to brace herself and kneel up straight, waiting for Wu Wenxin's punishment. Wu Wenxin spanked her dozens of times on the buttocks, scolding her at the same time: "I told you not to have a long memory."

After fighting for a while, Wu Wenxin pulled her and played a game of legging the dog. It was a bit cold, and Liu Yingqian felt cold because she was crawling on the ground naked.

When Wu Wenxin was playing with the dog, he even asked her to say something nice. So she said while crawling: "I am daddy's bitch daughter, daddy's slut, daddy's bitch bitch." When Wu Wenxin was happy, he slapped her hard on the butt, and she also said: "Thank you, daddy, for your discipline." In this way, she would have to keep saying Wu Wenxin in her mouth to be satisfied. Wu Wenxin sometimes walked too fast on purpose, pulling hard on the rope and holding the dog's neck so that she could crawl as fast as possible. But besides crawling, she could only bark. This was because she was his beast and could only obey him and let him play with and ravage her!

After several times of teasing, Liu Yingqian's lower body was extremely wet, and she kept pleading: "Dad, please fuck your bitch daughter a few times." But Wu Wenxin's answer was: "You are so damn bitch!!" He ignored her request at all. It wasn't until he was tired that he lifted Liu Yingqian onto the bed like a cargo and said to her, "Is your pussy itchy? You bitch! Let me feel good, you slut!"

Liu Yingqian was secretly happy, thinking that Wu Wenxin would reward her, so she knelt down with her butt stuck out, her breasts swaying: "Thank you, dad, for the gift. Please fuck your bitch daughter's cunt,"

Wu Wenxin smiled evilly and ordered: "Don't raise your head." He pressed her head hard on the bed with one hand, slapped her butt, and ordered: "Daughter, stick your butt up a little higher."

After a while, Liu Yingqian felt something inserted into her, and she felt very comfortable.

But Wu Wenxin smiled evilly and said, "Slut, do you feel comfortable being fucked by a sausage?"

Sausage! ! Wu Wenxin is really awesome, why do you think of using this to play with dogs? Under the stimulation of the sausage, the water in Liu Yingqian's vagina kept flowing, covering the sausage with white mucus.

Wu Wenxin penetrated Liu Yingqian with a sausage while playing with her swaying breasts. Under the double stimulation, she reached climax.

"My bitch daughter is so happy. I'm grateful to my father. As my father's bitch and my father's plaything, my daughter gets such happiness!! Thank you to my father." She shouted excitedly.

Wu Wenxin wanted to smoke, but felt that she had been trapped for a long time, so she took the rope.

Liu Yingqian knelt down and lit a cigarette for Wu Wenxin, and he rested on the bed. At the same time, she allowed her to kneel on the bed and rest for a while, because she would perform masturbation for him later.

After a while, Wu Wenxin ordered her: "Do it."

Liu Yingqian also consciously knelt in front of him, spread her legs, inserted her fingers into her vagina, going in and out, and kept moaning on her lips.

Wu Wenxin smoked a cigarette leisurely, and pinched her breasts and nipples hard from time to time, causing her to scream and scream. She didn't dare to move, only the action of fingering her vagina and the lustful scream.

Wu Wenxin was very addicted to smoking. He smoked two cigarettes in a row and deliberately smoked slowly. He said he would not allow her to stop until he finished smoking.

Liu Yingqian licked the water on her hands clean, and said a word of thanks: "Thank you, dad, for watching your bitch daughter's bitch look."

At this time, Wu Wenxin was satisfied and allowed Liu Yingqian to KJ for him and fucked her.

Wu Wenxin was in charge of the project, and his work was tight and loose. When he got busy, he couldn't decide whether to go to work or off work. He worked day and night, so the number of dates with Liu Yingqian became less. And Liu Yingqian would panic if she didn't see Wu Wenxin's shadow for a few days. She couldn't stand a little loneliness. One afternoon, she couldn't bear it anymore and took a bus directly to Wu Wenxin's construction site. She had never been to the construction site and thought she would arrive as soon as she got off the car.

Unexpectedly, after getting off the bus, we had to walk a long way to the construction site.

When Liu Yingqian arrived at the construction site after working hard and sweating, Wu Wenxin was surprised when she saw it: "Why are you here?"

Liu Yingqian said: "I miss you."

It stands to reason that Wu Wenxin should be moved. After all, his fiancée took the trouble to come all the way to visit him at the construction site. After all, it was her heartfelt wish. However, not only did he not say a single word of emotion, but he was furious: "You are such a mess, why are you here? This place is far away and unsafe. What should I do if something happens? Go back."

Liu Yingqian finally came, how could she be willing to leave. She said: "I won't delay you. I'll just sit in the office and wait. I won't run around and won't affect you. Don't drive me away, okay?"

How could Wu Wenxin allow it? There are a lot of people coming in and out of this office. If someone comes in and takes a few glances, wouldn't his beautiful wife become a public exhibit? The people on the construction site are more uneducated than the other but more lustful than the other. These perverts are all enjoying themselves and then indulge in lust. Isn’t it true that their status as a man has dropped to their feet? After all, he is also the leader here, so he still needs the face. But Liu Yingqian refused to leave, and he couldn't get too angry in front of people in the work unit, so he had to hand over the work to others, and then left the construction site with Liu Yingqian.

Along the way, Wu Wenxin cursed: "You damn girl, how old are you? Why are you so ignorant? I am at work, what are you doing here?"

Liu Yingqian said: "You can't blame your daughter for this. Why did your father not come home for several days? It's normal for a daughter to miss her father."

"It's normal for your mother to be a jerk. I'm a man, and I have to do things. What's the point of staying at home and watching my mother-in-law chewing balls all day long?"

"Dad can't just work and not have his daughter? All work without rest will wear down even a strong body."

"Oh, I can rest now that you're here? I'm even more tired."

"Why are you tired? Why don't you do anything if others don't ask you to do it."

"That bitch of yours, you haven't lost your temper in a few days. Do you dare to talk back to me? See if I won't hit you."

Wu Wenxin was so angry that he slapped Liu Yingqian's butt.

This was a suburb, and there were not many people in front or behind. Liu Yingqian didn't feel bad about losing face even after being beaten.

But he was pumping too hard, and her butt hurt so much that she screamed "ouch, ouch, ouch".

Wu Wenxin said: "Shut up, are you calling me Chun?"

"The father beat his daughter so painfully that she couldn't even scream several times."

"Barking? I'll let you bark enough later."

Wu Wenxin took Liu Yingqian to a remote river beach nearby. There is no scenery on this river beach, except that there is a creek beside the river and a big hole next to the creek. The big hole was dug out by digging sand at the construction site. People entering the pit cannot be seen outside, so Wu Wenxin sent Liu Yingqian down into the pit first, and then jumped in himself.

It doesn't matter if there is no scenery. When the two of you are in the pit, you look at me and I look at you as if it were scenery. When Wu Wenxin saw the beautiful but somewhat stubborn little woman, he suddenly felt a surge of desire in his heart, and he couldn't care less. He pulled her over, held her beautiful face in his two big hands and kissed her randomly on it. In addition to moving his mouth, his hands were not idle either. He went all over her body wherever his hands wanted to go.

After completing various actions, Liu Yingqian felt a little sleepy. After all, it was a little girl's house. She had walked a long way when she came here, and now she had to make some big moves with great effort. She had used up a lot of energy, so Wu Wenxin asked her to lean against the pit and close her eyes to rest.

Wu Wenxin did not disturb her, just sat there, smoking and waiting. He smoked one after another for 20 minutes. When he thought about all the miscellaneous things on the construction site, he couldn't bear it anymore and woke her up: "Damn woman, get up! Let's go!"

Liu Yingqian opened her eyes, but refused to leave. She thought that if he left, he would go to the construction site and leave her alone, and she would have to suffer the pain of loneliness all by herself, so she kept steady with the idea that it would only take a while.

Wu Wenxin became anxious when he saw Liu Yingqian not leaving. He was the person in charge of the project and left the construction site during working hours. If something went wrong with the project and he was not on site, he would not be able to bear the responsibility. So he got up and pulled her. But she stayed on the ground and refused to leave. The pit was neither too high nor too low, so Wu Wenxin had to lift her up and throw her out of the pit, but that was too strenuous and unnecessary, so he threatened, "If you don't listen, I will beat her up."

These words actually moved Liu Yingqian. She sat up, raised her head, and said as if she was dead, "My daughter won't leave. Dad, you keep beating, beating."

Wu Wenxin saw that the little wife was stubborn and said: "Okay, I will grant you this. It seems that you are really cheap to the bone. I have wanted to beat you for a long time, but I feel that I really want to beat you, and you have suffered a lot, so I will spare you. But you are not aware of it, and you still dare to be stubborn with me. It seems that if I don't give you a good beating, you don't know your last name."

With that said, he straightened Liu Yingqian's body, stopped talking nonsense, and slapped her from left to right.

Liu Yingqian has been beaten by Wu Wenxin a lot these days. However, Wu Wenxin has not slapped her yet, but she has seen it. Her father Liu Tianli was extremely picky about his meals. There was no salt in the dishes, the rice was overcooked, or some wine was accidentally spilled on the table when he was pouring it for him. Without saying a word, he would just slap his mother, Bi Xunyun, in the face.

Liu Yingqian liked hearing the sound of the slap very much, and also liked to see her mother's expression after receiving the slap. Of course, she could only watch it secretly.

But for some reason, her father never slapped her. Probably because she is young and is afraid that if the fan breaks, she will have to go to the hospital, which will waste money on medicine and cause trouble. So the desire for a slap built up in her heart. In order to explore the feeling of a slap, she sometimes secretly hides in her room and slaps herself. When slapping, she likes to look in the mirror, so that it feels like someone else is slapping her. The slap on the face was naturally painful, but it still tasted good in retrospect. But no matter what, after all, I am fanning myself. Firstly, the atmosphere is not enough, and secondly, I am reluctant to use force, and I always feel in my heart that I am indebted. Since becoming Wu Wenxin's fiancée, she had received a lot of spankings, but she had never been slapped. She suspected that he might not like slapping her face, and she felt a little regretful.

Unexpectedly, she got one today, which really made her extremely excited.

Wu Wenxin's slap was not too hard. After all, it was daytime, but his beautiful face was going home swollen. Not to mention that the mother-in-law was too shy to meet people, even he couldn't show it on his own face. However, the snapping sound was still pleasant to the ear.

Whenever that slap fell on her face, Liu Yingqian didn't know whether she was excited or numb. Her head shook from the slap to the left and right, and all she could say was "Ahhhhh".

Wu Wenxin has indeed never slapped anyone. In the past, I only used fists when fighting with others, so slapping was obviously inexperienced, not domineering enough, and cruel enough. It seemed like a child's play or entertainment, and the atmosphere of punishment was not strong enough, but more like flirting. In fact, the anger in his heart dissipated with the first slap, and it disappeared after more than a dozen slaps this time. After fanning for a while, he felt that it was boring to continue fanning like this, so he stopped. He looked at her face and asked with a smile: "Do you still dare to be tough?"

Liu Yingqian's face turned red, and she touched her face a few times with her hands, as if she had not finished her addiction to slaps, and deliberately provoked him: "Dad, please hit him again. If you don't, my daughter will still be tough."

Wu Wenxin heard this and laughed: "You think you, a bitch, are so bitchy? I didn't slap you in the ear. You didn't kneel down and beg me to thank me, and you still dared to give me a naughty bitch. Did I just not beat your damn woman enough? Damn it, I don't believe that I can't conquer you." Then he went to untie the belt around his waist.

Liu Yingqian immediately shouted: "I hate daddy, hand beatings are not enough, why are you using a belt?"

Wu Wenxin said: "I see you shouting so energetically, it means I really didn't teach you enough.

Anyway, I have been delayed by your dead woman today, so I might as well concentrate on teaching you, this dead woman, a lesson, so that I don’t have to worry about who to listen to. "As he said that, he picked up the end of the belt and started to slap her in the face.

This time, Liu Yingqian was really scared and quickly covered her face with her hands to prevent him from hitting her.

Wu Wenxin took her hand and said, "You'd better be good to me and sit still. Otherwise, if I beat you, it won't be light or serious, and you, Gua Po, will be the one who suffers."

After hearing this, Liu Yingqian felt that it made sense, so she cooperated, put down her hand, and raised her left cheek.

Wu Wenxin's belt fell on her face and hit her several times. The sound was not as loud as the clapping, but much more powerful. After a few moments, the left side of Liu Yingqian's face was much redder than before, and she felt hotter than before. Wu Wenxin took about ten strokes before stopping. Liu Yingqian thought the treatment was over and was going to do some simple care for her face. Wu Wenxin said, "I'm sorry, I still have the right side of my face."

Liu Yingqian said: "Dad, please spare your daughter, it hurts so much."

Wu Wenxin said: "Why spare me, you haven't admitted your mistake to me yet."

"My daughter admits her mistake, my bitch daughter admits her mistake, okay?"

"Ms. Gua, is this called admitting your mistake? I only said this after reminding you, so it doesn't count."

"Ah...Dad, please spare your daughter, she will never dare to do it again. Her face hurts so much, oh, it's even swollen."

"The swelling was caused by yourself. Who told you to be a bitch?"

Whether Liu Yingqian is a bitch or not is not the main thing. The main thing is that Wu Wenxin remembers what his father once said: "Women are bitchy. If you don't subdue them the first few times, it will be difficult to deal with them in the future." Therefore, whether Liu Yingqian admits her fault or not, he has to beat her enough.

Liu Yingqian said: "How can there be? My daughter is very good. When her father beat her, didn't she move?"

"You didn't move because you were afraid that I would hit you hard. Okay, it's boring to talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and turn your cheek!"

"Dad, can't we not fight?"

"Nonsense, I just hit the left cheek. If I don't hit it, it would be unfair to the right cheek."

Liu Yingqian had no choice but to raise the right side of her face and kept saying: "Dad, please be gentle, please be gentle. How can you see people when you get back from the bruise?"

"Okay, don't make me scream." Wu Wenxin picked up the belt and started whipping again.

Liu Yingqian's moans became more and more rapid, and she kept begging for mercy: "Oh, please dad, stop hitting, stop hitting, okay...Dad, please spare your bitch daughter."

When Wu Wenxin saw Liu Yingqian's lustful appearance and lustful screams, his passion suddenly soared and he couldn't control himself. He immediately threw away the belt, rushed over, hugged her and kissed her passionately...

The fury subsided for the time being. Liu Yingqian sobbed and said, "Dad, you are so cruel."

Wu Wenxin said: "Haha, who screamed obscenely just now?"

Liu Yingqian said: "Humph, what kind of father? I have never seen a father beat his daughter like this."

"Haha, you don't know how mean you are. If you had been obedient earlier, I wouldn't have given you such a slap in the face."

"You're beating someone before you're married. If you're married, why don't your father beat his daughter to death?"

Wu Wenxin said: "That's right. Because I'm not married, I'm really unhappy with today's beating. When you get married, you'll become the daughter-in-law of my Wu family. When the time comes, haha, the rules of the Wu family will be enough for you."

After hearing this, Liu Yingqian, like a frightened chicken, knelt down on Wu Wenxin, buried her head in his chest, and said pitifully: "Oh my god, how will my daughter live in the future?"

After the two made out, Wu Wenxin wanted to leave again, pointed at Liu Yingqian's face and said, "Go, wash your butt clean."

"I hate it, this is my face."

Liu Yingqian stood up, Wu Wenxin held her butt and sent her out of the pit.

When she walked to the stream, the water was very cool and clean. Liu Yingqian knelt on the stone slab beside it, took a handful of water with both hands and poured it on her face. The effect is still there. The flaming cheeks were cooled down by the stream water, and then he poured a few more water on his face and rubbed them carefully. It really hurt.

Wu Wenxin was walking beside her. Seeing that she was not getting older, he urged her: "Hurry up. Why are you lingering? You haven't suffered enough yet?"

Liu Yingqian said: "Come on, come on." Her voice was much sweeter.

Wu Wenxin smiled and thought to himself: "Women are really cheap, they will be smooth after a few beatings."

When Liu Yingqian came over, Wu Wenxin didn't want to leave. I was in a hurry to go back to the construction site just now, but this time, I was so horny that I couldn't stop it, and I had to do it before leaving. So he hugged her from behind, let her sit on his lap, and said eloquently: "Daughter, is your down there wet?"

"What?" Liu Yingqian's red face turned red again.

"I'm so swollen, come on. Let it vent the heat."

While joking, Wu Wenxin lifted her skirt. Even though there was no one around, Liu Yingqian was still extremely embarrassed. After all, it was so embarrassing to do this in the wilderness in broad daylight, but she didn't dare to object, so she just let his thing enter her from below. She had never done this before and didn't know how to cooperate. Wu Wenxin slapped her butt hard and said, "You stupid, harder, clamp it tight."

Liu Yingqian did as he asked, and she felt really comfortable.

Wu Wenxin picked up the belt again and was originally going to spank her, but her butt was sitting on his lap and it was inconvenient to spank her, so he had to slap her randomly on her thighs and calves for a while, and finally spanked her cheeks.

The pain and pleasure were intertwined, and Liu Yingqian couldn't bear it anymore. She moved her body to make the friction below more intense, and begged him to be gentle. Wu Wenxin ignored him, and as he accelerated his thrusting, the strength of the belt also increased a lot. Liu Yingqian reached climax after being severely slapped on both cheeks. Her long wet hair stuck to her hot face, and her cheeks were even redder and a little swollen. After venting his anger, Wu Wenxin became gentle and stroked the messy whip marks on her face. She said it hurt, and he smiled and said: She deserves it. Then he brushed her long hair away, kissed her face, and said what she loved most: "Daughter, it feels so damn comfortable. Get married as soon as possible!"

Wu Wenxin put Liu Yingqian on the bus and went to the construction site again.

Along the way, Liu Yingqian was very embarrassed and kept her head buried, not looking into the eyes of passers-by. She knew that they must be very interested in the marks on her face, which made her a little embarrassed. What actually is there? What does these passers-by have to do with her? What does it matter if they see her? She just cheered herself up and went home.

But when she arrived at the door of her house, she felt panicked. How do you answer when your parents ask? In fact, she was thinking about this issue all the way, desperately looking for reasonable reasons, but she couldn't find any convincing. I had no choice but to knock on the door.

The door was opened by Bi Xunyun. Liu Yingqian quickly lowered her head and went in. Bi Xunyun was cleaning up the room. He opened the door and went to work. Without paying attention to the situation on her face, Liu Yingqian took the opportunity to go directly into her room and lay on the bed.

After Bi Xunyun finished cleaning the room, he entered his daughter's room and saw her lying down, so he asked, "Yingqian, what's wrong? Are you sick?"

Liu Yingqian said: "No way. I'm just a little tired and want to take a rest."

"Oh. Dad won't come home for dinner today, what will we eat?"

When Liu Yingqian heard that her father wasn't coming back, she felt relieved and said, "Whatever."

Bi Xunyun said "Oh" and went to the kitchen to make food without saying anything.

When the meal started, Bi Xunyun noticed the mark on his daughter's face and asked anxiously: "Yingqian, what's wrong with your face?"

Liu Yingqian hesitated for a long time and couldn't explain clearly.

Bi Xunyun got up and got a hot towel and said, "Put on the heat, it will heal faster." Then she sat down in her seat and asked, "What happened?" She did not think about this matter in Wu Wenxin's direction at all. Because my daughter went to work in the afternoon, how could the two of them have a chance to meet?

Liu Yingqian pressed the towel with one hand while thinking about what to say to her mother. She didn't want to put the blame on Wu Wenxin. She was afraid that her parents would have a bad impression of him and blame him. She planned to hold it herself. After thinking about it, she told her mother about going to the construction site in the afternoon. She said: "I haven't seen him for a few days, so I wanted to see her. I went to his construction site in the afternoon. He was so busy that he didn't even have time to sit down and rest. But I insisted on him taking me to play. He said he didn't have time to accompany me, and said the construction site was dangerous and told me to go home quickly. I finally got to his place, how could I just leave like that? So I lied and said you were busy. I'm waiting in the office and won't disturb you..."

Bi Xunyun understood. It turned out that the beating was brought on by her daughter. She blamed her daughter and said, "Damn girl, when did you get so angry? You're so ignorant, you should be beaten. Why are you running around when people are busy? What if something happens?"

"..."

"Did he beat him in front of his co-workers?"

"No. He saw that I refused to leave, so he had no choice but to play with me. He took me to a nearby river beach and told me not to go to the construction site in the future, saying that it was unsafe and a mistake for him. I said you were too selfish and only thought about yourself. I also said that if you don't come back for a few days, I will come back to you. He was very angry after hearing this, and gave me a few slaps..."

"Oh, that's right. He's very patient. If I dared to do this, my father would get very angry and slap me."

"I will never dare to do this again."

"It really can't be like this anymore." Bi Xunyun told her daughter the principles of being a wife based on her own personal experience. Be caring and considerate, be respectful and obedient, be diligent and thrifty, be gentle and virtuous... there will be a lot of them later.

Liu Yingqian listened very carefully. When her mother finished speaking, she said: "Korean Angkor said he wanted to advance the wedding date."

Bi Xunyun said: "How can this be done? The time of marriage is fixed and cannot be changed at will."

"What should we do? If we can't do it in advance, he will be unhappy again."

Bi Xunyun thought for a while and said, "We'll see what dad says about such a big matter when he comes back."

It was already evening when Liu Tianli returned home, and the marks on Liu Yingqian's face had faded a lot. Under the light, nothing could be seen anymore. So Liu Tianli didn't notice it. Bi Xunyun said what Wu Wenxin meant on behalf of his daughter. Liu Tianli heard this and said: "The date of marriage cannot be changed, so let's live together first."

This is a bad rule, and people will laugh at it if they find out. But it doesn't matter. As long as the two families are willing, others can say whatever they like.

Stay at Wu's house

Liu Yingqian moved into Wu's house and lived with Wu Wenxin.

The Wu family is a big family, with grandfather, grandmother, father-in-law, mother-in-law, 18-year-old brother Wu Runfeng and 17-year-old sister Wu Xiaofeng, plus Wu Wenxin and Liu Yingqian. The family of eight lives in a small courtyard house. It is not too crowded, but it is obviously not as beautiful as before.

Liu Yingqian had heard from Wu Wenxin that the rules of the Wu family were very strict. On the first day she entered the Wu family, she witnessed her mother-in-law Liang Dongmei being repaired by her father-in-law Wu Xianwen.

Wu Wenxin's mother Liang Dongmei looks like a very elegant woman, beautiful and good at dressing up, a typical oriental beauty. Her natal family was a small business owner, and her father and her father-in-law were business friends. When she was 15 or 6 years old, she married into the Wu family and became a daughter-in-law. Although she was a noble lady and the daughter of an old friend, the Wu family was still strict and unambiguous in their treatment of her.

During dinner, all the young and old of the Wu family came back together because of the newcomer Liu Yingqian. Two tables were set up. Old Mrs. Wu, Mrs. Wu, Wu Xianwen, Wu Wenxin and Wu Runfeng sat at one table, while Liang Dongmei, Liu Yingqian and sister-in-law Wu Xiaofeng sat at another table.

Wu Xiaofeng loves to be lively, and she is very talkative when she has a new sister-in-law who is of the same age. She was still in her second year of high school, so she always discussed school matters. Liu Yingqian listened attentively, nodding from time to time, but didn't say much. Liang Dongmei didn't say anything at first, she could only add a few words. But when Wu Xiaofeng talked about a female teacher in the school, Liang Dongmei's words came to her mind.

The female teacher and Liang Dongmei were middle school classmates, and she knew her too well. That woman is not ugly but definitely not beautiful, but she always thinks of herself as a lover of the public. Sometimes she says that this man likes her, and sometimes she says that this man is in love with her. In fact. People just make fun of her. So, ashamedly, Liang Dongmei became the main speaker, and her voice slowly became louder as her emotions rose, causing her husband and father-in-law to talk.

Wu Xianwen stopped them and told them to speak softly. But after a while, Liang Dongmei and Wu Xiaofeng argued about the quality of the female teacher, and their voices became louder than before. Now Wu Xianwen became angry. He put his chopsticks on the table and shouted: "Dongmei, kneel down!"

The room suddenly became quiet, and the air solidified into an ice cellar. Seeing that her mother-in-law was about to be punished, Liu Yingqian planned to avoid it. She stood up and was about to leave when her father-in-law said: "Sit down! Everyone in the Wu family must be present when punishing someone, so that you will know the consequences of making mistakes."

Liu Yingqian had no choice but to sit back down.

Liang Dongmei didn't talk back. She stood up from her seat and came to her husband. She bent her knees and knelt on the ground. She put her hands in front of her. She behaved and didn't dare to move. She lowered her head and looked very submissive.

Wu Xianwen ignored her and continued to talk to Mr. Wu about business matters.

Liang Dongmei just knelt down straight.

Wu Xiaofeng was so frightened that she didn't dare to speak. Liu Yingqian didn't dare to raise her head. She held a bowl and pretended to eat, but she was thinking in her heart: "Why is Wu Xiaofeng not punished? Even if her mother-in-law was a little louder, Wu Xiaofeng was the cause of the incident. No matter what, she should be punished together with her mother-in-law."

Although she felt that her mother-in-law was being punished a little unfairly, she was just the daughter-in-law of the Wu family, so it was not her turn to speak. This meal was her first meal at Wu's house, but she felt extremely uncomfortable eating it. Her whole body was so nervous that she was constantly sweating. If her mother-in-law was like this, what about her?

After the meal, Liang Dongmei's punishment did not end. Wu Xianwen called her to the living room, made her kneel in front of him, and slapped her while scolding her. After a few moments, both sides of her face were slapped red, and she repeatedly begged for mercy: "I don't dare anymore."

The punishment was not long, only half an hour. Liang Dongmei behaved calmly and calmly when she was punished. There was no lively scene like the men in Xiaojing citizens' homes when men yelled at women. Firstly, she was very well-educated personally. Secondly, it was not surprising that she was punished in this house. After the punishment was over, she didn't feel embarrassed and called Liu Yingqian into the kitchen. While doing housework, she told her the rules of the Wu family through personal experience. Those rules made Liu Yingqian sweat all over her body. She finally bit the bullet and listened to her mother-in-law's explanation. But when she thought about it carefully, she didn't know how much she had remembered.

It doesn't matter if you don't remember it. Liu Yingqian understands one thing. No matter what the rules are, as her mother Bi Xunyun said, when you become someone else's daughter-in-law, you must be obedient, diligent, sweet-tongued, and able to please others. So she was completely obedient to Wu Wenxin, catering to his feelings and needs in every way. In the past, she didn't really like wearing leather shoes. They were tied hard and hit her feet, which made walking very inconvenient. She always liked to wear cloth shoes. Wu Wenxin said that if a girl doesn't wear leather shoes, she is not feminine. The Wu family is considered a wealthy family, so dressing up is not only for themselves, but also for the Wu family's face. After saying a few words, Liu Yingqian immediately changed to wearing leather shoes. She is a beauty and is good at dressing up. She can dress herself up beautifully even if she doesn't pay attention. This is understandable. A beautiful woman is beautiful inside and out when she wears beautiful clothes. Having such a beautiful wife by his side makes a man even more majestic. But Wu Wenxin didn't like it. He said that her dress was like that of a little girl in a movie, which made him look old-fashioned rather than majestic, and widened the distance between them. Liu Yingqian hurriedly changed her clothes and put on a cheongsam like her mother-in-law. Dressed like this, she looked more and more like a mature young woman. But this doesn’t work either. Wu Wenxin said that her dress looked like a bourgeois lady and did not match his current status as a cadre, so she had to take off her cheongsam and put on fat and bulky military trousers...

One day, Liu Yingqian's classmate Yuan Tingting came to Wu's house to see her. When she saw Liu Yingqian wearing fat army pants, she said, "Why do you dress yourself up so tacky? Why don't you wear a skirt on such a hot day? Your figure looks great in a skirt."

Liu Yingqian explained with a smile: "I used to wear skirts to earn performance and seduce Angkor. Now that we all live together, our purpose has been achieved, so we no longer need to wear skirts that expose arms and legs."

She said it quite humorously, and the two women burst into laughter. The laughter was really lustful. Wu Wenxin, who was next door, heard their laughter and felt extremely uncomfortable. At night, as soon as the young couple closed the door, he beat her up. He said it was Xiaobian because he didn't take off his pants when he spanked her. He was afraid that the crisp sound would reach the ears of his elders and embarrass him.

In addition to pleasing her fiancé, Liu Yingqian also performed well in front of her mother-in-law. She basically stays at home every day. Cooking, washing clothes, cleaning the house, going shopping with her mother-in-law, doing leisure activities... her mother-in-law couldn't stop praising this beautiful daughter-in-law. Also, as long as her father-in-law is not at home, Liang Dongmei can act like a mother-in-law. Before going to bed, Liu Yingqian took the initiative to bring hot water and washed her feet with her own hands. When washing, she did not sit on the stool, but knelt on the floor to wash. Liang Dongmei was young, less than forty. She had always washed the feet of her mother-in-law and husband. Unexpectedly, she was enjoying this treatment too. She was a little embarrassed. She asked Liu Yingqian to sit on the small stool. Liu Yingqian replied obediently: "No, grandma, this is how a daughter-in-law should be."

Since Liu Yingqian moved into Wu's house, she has been beaten and scolded less frequently. One is that she is smart and well-behaved, and the other is that Wu Wenxin has a problem. He does not want to beat his woman in front of his grandparents and parents. The house was just that big, and the old man was upset when he beat the woman until she cried all day long. In addition, he had the habit of going to bed after beating someone. This cuddling on the bed quickly erased the educational significance of the beating, which the old man didn't like.

Therefore, whenever Liu Yingqian did something wrong, he always took her outside to teach her a lesson. The methods of teaching are nothing more than spanking and slapping. However, those slaps were extremely inconvenient. If they were slapped too much or too hard, the mark on the face would be very obvious. Most of the people coming and going around the Wu family compound were acquaintances. People could see the pattern on his wife's face, and his face was not very good, so he often slapped her on the butt. But even if you spank, you don’t always get the chance. In broad daylight, people were coming and going, and it was easy to be seen and affect his image. Therefore, he could only do what he could in a small area to punish his little wife. These are all small mistakes, but making a big mistake is a different matter.

Liu Yingqian is a sensible daughter-in-law. She is very aware that living in her husband's family does not have the freedom of her mother's family, so she is very careful about what she does. I usually go out to buy groceries and then go home quickly without delaying outside. But one afternoon, when she was shopping in the store, she met Shi Xiaoke, her sister who was a female classmate in her former high school class. She often visited her house when she was in school and we were very familiar with her.

Shi Xiaoke was a salesperson in this store. When he saw Liu Yingqian coming to buy something, he found an acquaintance to get a cheaper price.

Liu Yingqian planned to buy something and leave, but Shi Xiaoke brought her to the office to chat.

This Shi Xiaoke is a few years older than Liu Yingqian, around 20 years old, and her fiancé is a retired soldier. He is 10 years older than her, not to mention a little disabled, and his temper is unbearable. Like Liu Yingqian, she is also unmarried and living together. She has been living with her fiancé for almost half a year and has suffered a lot of grievances. She had no place to talk, so she started talking when she met Liu Yingqian.

She said that she envied Liu Yingqian and that her husband was young, handsome and capable.

Liu Yingqian originally felt that she was quite happy, but Shi Xiaoke was like this and she didn't want to show off.

She sympathized with Shi Xiaoke, and in order to appease her, she said that every family had sutras that were difficult to recite, and they would talk about it more and more deeply. In the end, they even talked about how she was beaten at home.

After hearing this, Shi Xiaoke didn't believe it at all and said, "You go ahead and brag."

Liu Yingqian said: "Really, I didn't lie to you. Angkor wants me to obey him in everything. If I don't listen, I will beat him."

"Are you playing for fun? It's not really a fight."

"What? He didn't have time to play around. Once outside, he used a tree stick to spank my butt so hard that it left marks on my butt. It hurt so bad when I got home and took a shower. Sometimes I was forced to kneel down even if I couldn't relieve my anger after being beaten."

Shi Xiaoke didn't believe it, but he wasn't surprised when he heard it. It seemed that these things were reasonable. So she also told Liu Yingqian a lot about the times she was beaten. She said: "I was often beaten by him so that I couldn't go to work. The day before yesterday, he beat me again because he swollen my face. Last night, he beat me again. He put the cigarette, but he couldn't find it, so he asked me to find it for him. I searched for a long time and couldn't find it, so he said I was stupid and couldn't even find anything. I said something back to him, if you're not stupid, you can go find it. He got angry and asked me to get the belt myself. , I had to kneel on the ground and hand it to him. If he didn't take the belt, I had to keep holding it. It took him a long time to take the belt, and then asked me to kneel on the chair. He raised the belt and slapped me on my butt, which made me cry. He was afraid that the neighbors would be affected by it, so he blocked my mouth with something. After the belt was finished, he still asked me to kneel in front of him and slap my mouth..."

The two women talked about their respective beatings so vividly that they made each other feel as if they were actually there and immersed in it.

He even said that after being beaten, he felt tired all over and fell asleep. He slept soundly without any distracting thoughts and was very comfortable...

As a result, we lost track of time while chatting. It was already half past six when we left the mall. It was early winter, it got dark early, and the street lights were already on. The two women were so frightened that they ran home.

As soon as Liu Yingqian reached the entrance of the alley, she met Wu Wenxin. He had been waiting here for a long time.

Wu Wenxin has become accustomed to him coming home from get off work. Liu Yingqian should be at home of course. But when I got home today, she was not there. He didn't pay attention at first, thinking that his mother had asked her to go shopping. Unexpectedly, Liang Dongmei came over and asked, "Where is Liu Yingqian?"

"I don't know."

"This damn woman said she wanted to buy something. She went out in the afternoon and she hasn't come back yet."

Only then did Wu Wenxin become anxious. I couldn't sit still at home, so I ran to the alley and waited. The wait was almost an hour. Many women have no idea how men feel when they wait for women. When a man waits for a woman, his heart is on fire. The more he cares about her, the more anxious he will be while waiting. If he waits for a long time without seeing anyone, he will start to have random thoughts in his mind, for fear that something will happen.

Therefore, the moment he saw Liu Yingqian, Wu Wenxin was not angry, but his heart dropped.

Of course, it was only for a moment, and soon his temper got worse.

"What are you doing?" he yelled.

Of course Liu Yingqian was scared. There was really no reason for her to come back so late. But she didn't dare to lie, so she could only tell the truth, saying that she lost track of time while chatting with Shi Xiaoke.

After Wu Wenxin heard this, he became very angry and raised his hand to talk.

Liu Yingqian covered her face and said hurriedly: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I don't dare to do it anymore."

Wu Wenxin thought that she was on the street and was too lazy to say anything. He grabbed one of her arms and took her into the Wu family courtyard.

There is a stone slab in the middle of the yard. It was originally very smooth, but Mrs. Wu hired a mason to make many grooves on the stone slab. They said they were for laundry, but in fact they were kneeling mats for the Wu family women to be punished. Liu Yingqian has never knelt on it, but she has seen her mother-in-law Liang Dongmei kneel on it a few times. Judging from the expression on Liang Dongmei's face after kneeling down, Liu Yingqian knew how powerful this slate was.

Wu Wenxin closed the courtyard door and walked over and said, "Do you know what to do?"

Liu Yingqian did not dare to beg for mercy, so she nodded obediently.

"Why don't you go quickly?" Wu Wenxin said impatiently.

Liu Yingqian walked to the stone slab, made great determination, and slowly knelt on it. Oh my god... torture! !

At this time, the Wu family, old and young, all came out from different rooms to watch the fun.

"I didn't come back until it was almost dark, and I don't know what I was doing. It's time for a good punishment. I know it hurts, so I won't do stupid things." Old Mrs. Wu muttered.

Mr. Wu remained calm at first. When he saw his grandson coming up the steps, he asked, "Are you ready?"

"No." Wu Wenxin answered simply.

"How do you discipline your wife? Why didn't you let her prepare?" Mrs. Wu complained.

"You're not married yet, what are you preparing for?"

In this family, the only one who dares to talk back to the old man is his grandson Wu Wenxin.

Liang Dongmei was cooking in the kitchen. When she heard the noise in the courtyard, she came out to take a look. She saw Liu Yingqian kneeling on the stone slab and had nothing to say, so she was about to return to the kitchen. As soon as I turned around, I heard Mrs. Wu say: "Wait a minute."

Liang Dongmei stopped, turned to face Mrs. Wu, and stood there respectfully waiting for his orders.

Mrs. Wu said: "Give Quan'er the guys in your house to use."

"Yes!"

Liang Dongmei quickly walked into her room and took out a one-meter-long yellow thorn strip beside the bed. This is the fifth yellow thorn strip she prepared for her husband. The previous four were broken when her husband trained her.

Liang Dongmei was about to go out with the note when Wu Xianwen came in. Seeing the yellow thorn strip in her hand, he asked, "What are you doing?"

"Grandpa said to give it to Quan'er for use."

"Bring it!"

Liang Dongmei didn't know why her husband took it, so she gave it to him.

Wu Xianwen took the note and with a "pop!" sound, the note hit her thigh hard. Before Liang Dongmei understood what was going on, her husband scolded her: "If you can't even educate your daughter-in-law, what use are you?"

So that was the case, Liang Dongmei didn’t dare to defend herself. Since the young daughter-in-law entered the Wu family, Liang Dongmei has only told her the rules of the family, but she has never said a harsh word to her. Sometimes it is clearly the young daughter-in-law's fault, but she still covers it up, which goes against the Wu family's principles of being a mother-in-law. Liang Dongmei knew she was wrong, so she knelt down and promised her husband that she would discipline her daughter-in-law well in the future. Wu Xianwen originally wanted to slap his wife a few more times, but he was afraid of missing things outside, so he ordered: "Get out of here." Liang Dongmei stood up, and Wu Xianwen handed her the note and said, "Go quickly."

Liang Dongmei walked from the house to Mrs. Wu, held the note with her feet together, and said, "Grandpa, here it is."

Mr. Wu was very dissatisfied and said: "You are so slow to pick up a guy. I am spoiled by your man."

Liang Dongmei didn't dare to bite.

Old Mrs. Wu said again: "What are you doing for me? Give it to Quan'er!"

"Yes!"

Wu Wenxin was beside her. She turned around and handed the yellow thorn strip to her son.

Wu Wenxin originally just wanted to punish Liu Yingqian by kneeling in the yard, and did not want to beat her with a cane. After all, her daughter-in-law had not yet come to the door, and she would not be able to explain to her father-in-law if she was beaten. Moreover, even if he had to impose corporal punishment, he only wanted to do it between the two of them, and did not want to do it in front of the whole family. But now that his grandfather asked for this, he couldn't disobey in public, so he had to take the yellow thorn strip from his mother's hand, walked down the steps, walked to Liu Yingqian who was kneeling in the middle of the courtyard, and shouted sternly: "Take off your pants!"

Liu Yingqian knew that you had to take off your pants when spanking. But on the one hand, this is winter, and although the weather is not very cold, it is not suitable for bare buttocks after all. On the other hand, this is really too shameful. The whole family: grandpa, grandma, father-in-law, brother-in-law, and sister-in-law are all still watching. How can I take it off? She hesitated.

"Okay, don't let me bother you anymore! Come on, take it off!" Wu Wenxin urged.

I took off my belt, because the pants were very fat, and when the belt was loose, they naturally fell to my knees.

This was the first time Liu Yingqian took off her pants in front of so many people, and she was really embarrassed. The last few times I saw my mother-in-law Liang Dongmei being beaten, she was not as hesitant to take off her pants. She seemed to be nonchalant and took off her pants very quickly. She even took them off completely naked. Even the front part was exposed without using her hands to block it. It was very generous. But there was no way she could be like her mother-in-law. Before she could excuse herself, her face turned red...

Wu Wenxin said again: "Put your hands on the stone slab and raise your buttocks."

Liu Yingqian did as he was told, posing for the beating and preparing to receive the cane.

Wu Wenxin raised the cane and slapped her white butt hard...

But after the beating, Wu Wenxin stopped. He found that Liu Yingqian didn't take off her underwear, so he said: "Bitch, you don't understand the rules of being beaten? Take off your underwear."

After hearing this, Liu Yingqian was a little reluctant and lay there without moving.

"Do you have ears? Can't you understand what I'm saying?" Wu Wenxin raised the cane as if he was about to hit him.

Liu Yingqian was scared, sobbed, and slowly and reluctantly took off her underwear, and then put her hands on the stone slab. At this time, her round buttocks were bare and raised high, and the two fat buttocks were clearly separated. If you stood closer, you could see every hair in the ditch. Fortunately, everyone in the Wu family stood far away, and the sky was a little dark, so they couldn't see so closely. Otherwise, after this beating, will I see anyone again in the future?

To be honest, if she had to choose to be spanked, she would rather choose spanking. Wu Wenxin always likes to slap in the face. This slap is usually a pleasant thing to do for fun, but it is better not to use it as a means of punishment. There is more flesh on the face, but it is in the open. After a few slaps, he couldn't relieve his anger. A few more slaps left fingerprints on his face. It would be easier if you stayed at home and didn't go out. But sometimes she had to accompany her mother-in-law on the street to buy groceries. If she walked around the world after being slapped, it would be eye-catching and extremely humiliating. Spanking has no such disadvantages. First, the buttocks are secretive. Only you know how heavy the blow is, and no one else has clairvoyance. Secondly, no matter whether you are fat or thin, the two pieces of meat on your buttocks are the thickest in the whole body and are the ones that can best withstand the severe whipping of the cane. Liu Yingqian clearly remembered that once she overheard a private conversation between her mother and father. That day, after Bi Xunyun received a good beating, Liu Tianli asked her: "What do you think is the use of a woman's butt?" In order to please her husband, Bi Xunyun said coquettishly: "It is specially used for spanking. - When I was a child, I was beaten by my biological father, and when I got older, I would naturally be beaten by my husband and father. It is perfectly natural for a mother-in-law to make mistakes and break the rules and be spanked by her own men. So a woman's butt is born cheap!"

Seeing that his grandson was about to beat his grandson's wife, Mr. Wu immediately asked his daughter-in-law to bring a chair and put it on the table to watch with interest. He has this hobby. Sometimes when a son beats his daughter-in-law, and occasionally when he is in a high mood, he has to give her a few beatings himself.

Liu Yingqian took the posture, Wu Wenxin stood behind him, raised the cane, moved his arms, and unexpectedly, he quickly swiped it on her plump bare buttocks, hitting the center of her protruding flesh very accurately. With a clear and loud "pop" sound, a thin, long red mark slowly appeared on Liu Yingqian's bare buttocks, and her butt groove broke the red mark into two parts.

After receiving the first blow, Liu Yingqian screamed in pain and almost jumped up. Then she quickly knelt down and braced herself. Immediately afterwards, the cane seemed to have eyes. It flew towards her uncovered round butt in a very rhythmic and precise manner. Each blow hit a different part of her fat butt, and the whip marks were arranged very neatly. When the whole buttocks were evenly covered with red marks, Wu Wenxin shook his wrist slightly, changed the angle of the cane, and gave Liu Yingqian a few more good blows, beating Liu Yingqian until she screamed like a slaughtering pig. She cried until the end, and her voice was almost hoarse.

It stands to reason that the number of times Liu Yingqian was caned should be calculated based on the minutes she was late in returning. However, because this was her first time being caned, Wu Wenxin did not determine the number. He planned to give it a dozen or at most twenty lashes.

However, after a few strokes, he became more and more emotional. She is fair and tender, with an extremely slender figure. Her exposed buttocks are plump and the cane bounces back immediately when it is pulled up. It is very elastic. So, inspired by the excitement, I didn't know how many times I was beaten.

However, no matter how beautiful your butt is, no matter how plump your buttocks are, they are all made of flesh and cannot withstand unlimited whipping! Liu Yingqian's butt gradually became red and swollen, and Wu Wenxin stopped spanking.

With such a good show, no one in the Wu family, young or old, wanted to make any noise. They were too focused on watching it. Even after the spanking was over, none of them left. Their eyes stayed on Liu Yingqian's butt that had just been spanked. Although they could only see the outline of the whip marks standing there, it was better to see it than not to see it. The whole yard was extremely quiet, with only Liu Yingqian's sobs. She was still kneeling on the stone slab, motionless, her buttocks lying there bare, red and swollen, in stark contrast to her white folded thighs that had not been beaten.

"Okay, get up."

Liu Yingqian straightened up.

Wu Wenxin did not ask her to leave the stone slab immediately, but still asked her to kneel.

"Does it hurt?"

Liu Yingqian nodded.

"Well, it's okay to know that it hurts. If you break the family rules again, you'll have to do this. Okay, do you know what to say now?"

My butt hurt, and my knees were shaking with pain as I knelt on the stone edge. Liu Yingqian shook her head. Not only could she not answer, but she was also in so much pain that she could not speak.

"Silly, I have put so much effort into educating you, shouldn't I say thank you?"

"Yes, thank you."

"Who are you thanking?"

"Thank you, dad." Liu Yingqian said softly and clearly, stroking her hot butt with one hand and holding on to the back of the chair with the other to support her.

"Haha, remember, after receiving a spanking in the future, you must say thank you like this. This is called politeness, do you understand?"

"I got it, Dad."

Since Liu Yingqian received that severe beating, she has become more docile towards Wu Wenxin and has never resisted his requests.

There are too many such examples, here are two.

One Sunday, Wu Wenxin had a rest and he took Liu Yingqian for an outing. Jiangcheng is a little poor, but the scenery is pretty beautiful. The place they went to was a natural lake, because the water was very blue, like the sea. People in Jiangcheng call it "*Sea".

They went there early, there were not many tourists, and it was the place where the two of them were enjoying themselves. When Wu Wenxin saw the beautiful scenery and the little beauty Liu Yingqian accompanying him, he became a little excited. When this big man got excited, he became less rational and more emotional. In addition, the captain of the engineering team usually showed his "self" well, so he did some extraordinary things.

He pulled Liu Yingqian to a deserted place, and without saying a few words, he hugged her head, kissed, bit, and twisted her, the same series of rough movements as before. Liu Yingqian tried her best to cooperate. But she was a little girl after all, and her cooperation always made him feel lacking. Either she is as numb as a piece of wood and is at his mercy, or she is too proactive and acts like a flirtatious prodigal. And he himself was not very experienced in the expression of love between men and women and didn't know how to teach her. He would get angry when he got anxious. As soon as he got angry, he slapped Liu Yingqian randomly on the buttocks. The first few puffs still have some flavor and show a man's majesty, but after a while it becomes boring. Liu Yingqian didn't scream or run or jump when she was beaten. She was too soft and docile, which made her feel less conquered and her desire did not rise. In addition, the slap on her buttocks felt numb after being applied hard for a long time. So, he picked up the vine on the roadside and bent it hard with both ends. It was still somewhat elastic. So he waved the cane in front of Liu Yingqian and asked, "My dear daughter, what do you think of this?"

Liu Yingqian hurriedly covered her butt and said in fear: "No..."

"If you don't want anything, kneel down!"

"Ah? Kneel down? How can you kneel down?" Liu Yingqian looked at the ground. It was muddy and a little wet from the dew. Kneeling down would stain her pants.

Wu Wenxin laughed and said, "Kneel down when I ask you to. Where's all the nonsense?"

Liu Yingqian pointed to a stone slab in front of her and said, "Kneel there."

Wu Wenxin slapped him in the face and said, "Should I listen to you or me?"

Liu Yingqian said impatiently: "Listen to Dad." After saying that, she lifted her pants up with both hands and knelt on the muddy ground. "It's true, I have to wash my pants after being beaten." She complained in her heart.

Wu Wenxin had never seen Liu Yingqian kneeling on the muddy ground, but seeing her now, it felt very good.

The thought of leaving two marks on her knees when she got up made her excited.

"Lie down! I want you to taste the power of this tree vine." He shouted.

After hearing this, Liu Yingqian thought to herself: "Do I still need to taste it? I already tasted enough last time, and now my heart is trembling when I think about it. Why do I always have trouble with others when I have nothing to do?" She thought it was okay in her mind, but she didn't dare to say it with her mouth, which would only add fuel to the fire.她讨饶般地说：“爸爸啊，轻点啊，这几天屁股可疼了。”

吴文信说：“疼就对了。跟了老子你那屁股要是不疼，又怎么知道老子爱你有多深呢？”

“要老是这么个爱法，你老婆兼女儿的这屁股啊，早晚会没了。”

吴文信听了，哈哈大笑：“死丫头，跟了老子这么久，就这句话还算幽默。”

“爸爸，人家可不是开玩笑啊，人家说的是实话呢，”

“实话个屁。老子的老婆要是没屁股了，你说，这老婆拿来还有个什么用？”

“就是嘛，所以，爸爸，不打好不好嘛，今天人家表现不是挺乖的吗？再说了，这可是公共场所呢，万一谁不小心走过来看见了咋办啊？”

“看见就看见。老子教训女儿，丈夫管教婆娘，这多振奋人心啊，哈哈……好了，老子也不与你废话了，赶紧准备好，老子要开打了。”

柳盈倩正想把手撑在地上，可一看那地真是脏得不行，就说：“爸爸，不趴行不行啊？这地这么脏呢，手都没处撑。”

吴文信拿藤条的手都举起了，被她这么一说，又放下了手：“你他妈的也真够麻烦的，挨一个打还穷讲究个屁。”说着，从地上拣来一堆树叶放在她面前，“现在手有地方撑了吧，快摆好，老子要开揍了。”

柳盈倩把树叶匀分了一下，然后把手撑在了树叶上，自动翘高屁股，但没法翘得再高。 She couldn't press her breasts to the ground like she was being beaten at home. If that were the case, her clothes would be stained. Her pants and clothes were dirty, so she really became a dirty bitch. Wouldn't she become the laughing stock of others when she walked on the street?

Wu Wenxin didn't make things difficult for her, he just slapped her on her buttocks. The two lumps of flesh on her buttocks became stiff due to tension. Wu Wenxin patted her buttocks and said, "Relax, buttocks! Why are you so nervous? Don't act like a young girl who has never been spanked. What's the smell of dead meat when beaten?... That's right. I have to think about how many times I have to spank you today... Hmm... I hope you behave well today, so it's cheaper, just 10 spanks."

"Huh, it's 10 strokes, 10 strokes on the left and 10 strokes on the right, right?"

"Haha, my good daughter is so smart."

"It's cheap. After 20 strokes, your daughter will go home naked."

"What?"

"I can't put my pants on anymore."

"Haha...exaggeration! Okay, here we go...count by yourself. If you make a mistake, try again. Be careful, otherwise, you will be the unlucky one."

Don't think counting is easy. The counting method invented by Wu Wenxin is called "Wu's counting method". When spanking the left butt, you have to count the number of spanks on the left side, and when spanking the right butt, count the spanks on the right. The code names are "Left 1, Left 2...", "Right 1, Right 2...". His style of play is messy. He doesn't play left and then right, nor does he move left and right.

Wu Wenxin had already raised the cane and whipped Liu Yingqian's butt quickly. "Pop!" The sound was really loud. "Ah..." Liu Yingqian's exclamation was also unique. However, the change in the color of the butt was invisible. Wu Wenxin did not ask her to take off her pants. If you go out into the wild and expose your butt, if someone peeks at you, you will be the one who suffers.

"Left 1, thank you dad for teaching me." Liu Yingqian never forgot about counting no matter how painful her butt was.

"Bang!" The cane fell quickly again. Because Liu Yingqian was not allowed to take off her pants, Wu Wenxin's whipping was more fierce than usual.

"Ah...right 1, my daughter has made her father worry."

"Crack!"

“2nd from the right, thank you dad for teaching me.”…

It's over quickly in 20 strokes. How could Wu Wenxin be so thoughtful? He threw away the cane, pulled up Liu Yingqian and made her kneel down. Of course Liu Yingqian knew what he wanted to do. Wu Wenxin looked around carefully again. It was very remote and no one was walking around. He was relieved. The next thing to do is the topic after the spanking. He wanted to let the beauty show her KJ ability in this beautiful scenic spot.

With such an almost unreasonable request, it would be understandable even if Liu Yingqian refused. But how could she refuse, and how could she be willing to refuse? If she really doesn't want to do that, she won't do it, even if she gets beaten, the problem is that she also likes it. She likes to be forced, likes to be forced to do things that she thinks but dare not say but actually has to do... Her skills have indeed made great progress under Wu Wenxin's training... In the end, he ejaculated...

This kind of thing is still an activity between two people. No matter how obedient Liu Yingqian is, without the participation of a third party, the excitement is limited. In order to seek more excitement, Wu Wenxin made Liu Yingqian do something very excessive.

It was noon, and Wu Wenxin took Liu Yingqian to his friend's house. They were waiting at the bus stop. At this time, there was only one woman on the platform waiting for the bus. The woman was not old, no more than 20 years old, but her ass was round and perky, which made him attracted. So she whimsically asked Liu Yingqian to touch her butt. I don’t know what Liu Yingqian was thinking, but she walked up to the woman very obediently and said "I'm sorry." Before the woman could react, Liu Yingqian touched her buttocks. The woman looked at her with disgust and said, "What are you doing?"

Liu Yingqian acted cleverly and made up a lie casually. She said: "Sister, your dress is so beautiful. It looks so beautiful on you."

When she said this, the woman's heart softened a little and she ignored her.

In order to make Wu Wenxin more satisfied, Liu Yingqian went even further and actually lifted up her skirt and put her hand inside.

This time the woman was rude, turned around and slapped her twice, and also cursed her with many unpleasant words.

Although Liu Yingqian was slapped, she still had a smile on her face and said quickly: "Sorry, sorry, I really like this skirt. Can you tell me where you bought it?"

At this time the bus came, the woman gave her a fierce look and got on the bus and left.

Afterwards, Wu Wenxin praised her highly and said that her actions made him excited. Then, right on the roadside, he kissed her passionately.

Liu Yingqian felt ashamed and became a woman who could do anything under Wu Wenxin's orders. She dressed, spoke and behaved in accordance with Wu Wenxin's requirements. But on the other hand, she became even more cold and arrogant towards men other than Wu Wenxin. No matter what kind of man she faces or what kind of compliment she hears, she will never be moved by it.

Of course, this credit belongs entirely to Wu Wenxin. It was he who trained her into such a perfect woman. So they officially got married.

Needless to say, the marriage between Wu Wenxin and Liu Yingqian is quite lively. Shan said that after Wu Wenxin sent away the guests, Xin returned to the bedroom and saw the bride, Liu Yingqian, sitting on the edge of the bed with her head covered. Now it was their world. He was so excited that he strode up to her, impatiently lifted his hijab, hugged her head, and kissed her face wildly. When he was done waiting for the marriage, he said eloquently: "From now on, you are mine."

Liu Yingqian said strangely: "I've been yours for a long time." But she didn't dare to look up at her husband.

Wu Wenxin looked at his wife's cute appearance and couldn't help but take another bite on her face. Then he let go of her and said seriously: "I'm going to have to deal with you tonight."

Liu Yingqian hesitated: "No, this is our wedding night."

"You are the daughter-in-law of the Wu family, so you have to follow the Wu family's customs."

Wu Wenxin didn’t talk nonsense either. There is such a tradition in the Wu family that the bride will be spanked and slapped on the first day she enters the Wu family. Spanking is usually done with a bamboo board, feather duster or belt. After the spanking is completed, it is kept by the wife as a household rule, usually hanging on the bedside. Whenever she sees that her husband has a wrong look on his face, the wife will hold the family law in her hands, kneel on the ground, and respectfully let her husband handle her. Slapping is usually done directly with your hands. Of course, you can also use something like a plastic fly swatter that is not easy to hurt the face. As for giving more and less, there are no hard and fast rules, but usually the first one won’t be too light. Because only after being convinced can the new daughter-in-law know her position in the family and know the rules.

Wu Wenxin slowly raised her chin and looked at it for a long time. Under his gaze, Liu Yingqian's heart began to pound again. She felt that it was very impolite for her to sit like this while her husband stood, so she quickly stood up and said softly: "Dad, please sit down."

Wu Wenxin sat on the edge of the bed naturally, but Liu Yingqian did not dare to sit down again. She knelt on the ground, looked up at her husband lovingly, and said, "Dad, my daughter will be her father's from now on. My father is my daughter's heaven, and my daughter is my father's land. My father's words are edicts to my daughter, and my daughter will never violate them. If my daughter does something wrong or fails to serve her father well, she will be punished by her father, and she will change."

Probably because she drank some wine, Liu Yingqian looked pink and fresh today, which made Wu Wenxin very comfortable. He couldn't help but raise his hand, "Pah!!!" A slap landed heavily on Liu Yingqian's pink face, making her dizzy.

"Take off your pants!"

Liu Yingqian was stunned when she heard this order. Looking at Wu Wenxin's livid face, she didn't dare to disobey. With trembling hands, he unbuttoned a button on his shirt.

"Pah!!!" Another slap came, and Wu Wenxin shouted: "Who told you to take off your clothes? I want you to take off your pants, hurry up!"

Liu Yingqian was stunned and frightened, so she had no choice but to take off her pants. She was timid and afraid of being beaten, so she even took off her underwear and stood naked in front of Wu Wenxin.

"Slut, take off your pants really quickly and lie down next to the bed!"

Liu Yingqian was scared and shy, but she didn't dare to disobey, so she lay beside the bed and waited. But she heard Wu Wenxin opening the drawer and taking something out. She didn't dare to look back, so she could only lie down with her teeth clenched. She heard the footsteps coming behind her again. Liu Yingqian begged, "Dad, be gentle." After saying that, she took the opportunity to look back.

It was okay not to look at it, but her beauty turned pale with fright. Wu Wenxin was holding a ruler in his hand. It was Liu Yingqian's dowry and was used when cutting clothes. The ruler was also used by Liu Yingqian's mother Bi Xinyun. It was made of bamboo and was about one foot long and two inches wide. When Liu Yingqian was still a daughter in her parents' house, her mother often held up a ruler to scare her, but she never wanted to beat her once.

Wu Wenxin took out a bamboo board more than two feet long from the drawer of his desk. Liu Yingqian looked at it and felt a little uneasy, and her heart was pounding with fear. He then brought a chair against the wall and placed it in the center of the room and said, "Come here."

Liu Yingqian stood up reluctantly and walked to the chair.

"Kneel down." Wu Wenxin said.

Liu Yingqian slowly pulled up her skirt, took off her underwear, exposed her plump and white buttocks, and knelt on the chair. Due to fear, the muscles on her butt tightened, and the two small pits on the side of her butt were looming.

Wu Wenxin lightly drew the board on Liu Yingqian's buttocks. She felt a cold sensation on her buttocks and she shivered in fright. The two buttocks were clamped tightly.

"Why are you so nervous? Relax."

The ruler gently rubbed her left buttocks and asked, "What is this for you?"

Liu Yingqian was shy and scared. She held it in for a while and then said, "Butt."

"Oh, so this is Liu Yingqian's butt? Haha, you're so mean. She just stuck her bare butt in front of me, and thought it was such a noble butt!" Wu Wenxin continued, moving the ruler in his hand to the crack of her buttocks, and gently rubbing it inside, "So, what is here?"

Liu Yingqian was so embarrassed that she almost fainted, but she didn't dare to move. But how could she answer this: "Dad, please..."

Wu Wenxin ignored her. He took a flashlight, shined it on her vagina, and said, "Put your butt as high as possible!"

Liu Yingqian had no choice but to comply.

Wu Wenxin was holding a flashlight with his left hand, and kept rubbing her vagina with a ruler in his right hand. He said to himself: "The color of your vagina is also dark purple. You look like a slut at first glance. What is this? Oh, I understand. This is what people commonly call 'pussy', haha. It's weird, why is there still hair on your pussy? It's so slutty, haha..."

As he spoke, Wu Wenxin picked up the ruler and used all his strength to swipe it towards the towering buttocks in front of her. With a snap, the ruler fell on her buttocks. It was not very heavy and she could bear it. She just hummed slightly and then fell silent.

Wu Wenxin was very dissatisfied and cursed: "Bitch, you don't know how to count?" He slapped twice as a warning. These two blows were much more painful than before. Liu Yingqian reported, "Two, three."

Wu Wenxin said: "Yes, that's it. Okay, it was just a demonstration, it doesn't count, let's start again."

Wu Wenxin followed the rules that the Lord had just learned: "1. When I marry you, you must fulfill your obligations as a wife."

Snap "one"

Snap "two"

Snap "three"

Snap "Four"

…

After several spankings, Liu Yingqian's buttocks began to turn a little red, and her voice also had a crying tone. Tears rolled in her eyes, and she wanted to cry.

After these few blows, Wu Wenxin had a certain understanding of her pain tolerance and knew how much force he should use. Although the bandage didn't make her any worse, her vagina became more and more swollen, the pain increased, and her moans became more and more uncontrollable. Wu Wenxin watched her red buttocks rippling up and down, and his desire was satisfied.

"Pa"......

As the number of spankings increased, Liu Yingqian's buttocks had swollen up to a point. The swelling marks on the top seemed to be oozing water. The entire buttocks had been completely congested with blood. It was still white and rosy just now, but now it is red and white. Liu Yingqian's throat was almost hoarse from crying, but her moans became more and more seductive. Each moan seemed to be less painful, but instead aroused her desire. She kept twisting her waist, and water seemed to flow from her lower body.

Wu Wenxin knew that it was almost done, and said, "Uh-huh, one hundred~"

Wu Wenxin said: "Don't think this is the end. From now on, you will have to ask your father to punish you at least once a week."

Hearing this, Liu Yingqian's heart skipped a beat as the pain that had just gone away suddenly returned.

Wouldn't that mean he would be beaten like this every week? If you ask, you will be beaten if you agree, but if you don't ask, it is a violation of the rules, and you will be beaten. Although her husband had just told her about the wedding beating, her mother-in-law had already told her about it, and she was already prepared for it. She could be beaten at any time after that, and her heart pounded, and she was scared just thinking about it.

Wu Wenxin asked her to get down from the chair. She would rather he hit it hard this time. The spanking did hurt her when it started, but as the spanking continued, the spanking became numb and the pain became less intense.

"Okay, your butt is just cold and you are not allowed to apply any medicine. Think carefully and remember the Wu family's rules clearly!"

"I know, Dad." Liu Yingqian showed a weak look and nodded obediently.

Wu Wenxin handed the bamboo board to her, and she quickly knelt down and took it with both hands. Then she walked to the bedside on her knees and put it in the bedside table.

Of course Wu Wenxin, whose desire was aroused, would not let her go. He asked Liu Yingqian to sit on his lap. Liu Yingqian did not dare to sit down completely. Her swollen butt hurt terribly at the slightest touch, but her tense gluteal muscles hurt even more if she didn't sit down. Under the painful stimulation, Liu Yingqian quickly reached climax and became sore. Her butt was completely pressed against Wu Wenxin's body and she could not care about the pain. It would be even worse if Liu Yingqian was replaced. Two or three hits would be enough. At this time, Wu Wenxin was still hanging on for a while.

Originally, it would be fine if Wu Wenxin took the initiative at this time, but the problem is that it is not that he does not want to take the initiative, but that he cannot take the initiative! Of course that's not his problem. This is a common problem among men. When a man is at his most excited, it is inevitable that his control over his power is sometimes a little weaker. Wu Wenxin saw that Liu Yingqian was really desperate, so he had to solve it with his own hands. This is their wedding night...

A distant relative of the Wu family in Rongcheng is going to Beijing to seek development, leaving a house undisposed of for the time being.

Wu Wenxin took advantage of the wedding leave to take Liu Yingqian to Rongcheng and stayed in the room left by the relative for their honeymoon.

The next morning, Liu Yingqian woke up early because of excitement. Wu Wenxin was still snoring in bed, so she got out of bed lightly. After washing her face and wiping herself, she felt very refreshed. Although the autumn morning was a bit cold, Liu Yingqian felt hot all over. She was not wearing a bra, and her lower body was just a pair of underwear. She was wearing a long shirt with a red background and a white pattern. She didn't even fasten the belt of the shirt, so she stood in front of the window and absorbed the morning wind. The wind was cold but she felt soft and refreshing. When it penetrated into her heart, she felt beautiful. If there hadn't been a man standing in front of the window on the opposite floor, if the man hadn't stared at her, and if he had known that a sexy man was staring at her and had taken the initiative to leave the window, maybe this beauty would have filled the honeymoon days. Unfortunately, when those "ifs" had not yet become reality, her husband Wu Wenxin was already standing behind her, fully dressed. When she turned around lightly and saw him, she broke into a cold sweat.

"Dad, why did you get up so early? Get some more sleep. Dad worked really hard last night."

Thinking of last night, Liu Yingqian couldn't help but blush. She was so shy that she didn't notice that Wu Wenxin's face was ashen. He stood there without saying a word, but she continued to act coquettishly. Of course, when Wu Wenxin raised his right hand, she thought he wanted to caress her, but unexpectedly, the slap hit her hard on the face!

"Ah..." Liu Yingqian was caught off guard, staggered and almost fell down. She felt that the left side of her face was swollen and painful.

"Dad, what's wrong..."

Snap! Before Liu Yingqian finished speaking, Wu Wenxin's left hand grabbed her long hair, and the same right hand gave her a hard slap in the face, and the one who received the slap was still the left cheek. She was in great pain, crying and struggling at the same time: "Dad! Why..."

Wu Wenxin pushed her to the ground suddenly, straddling her breasts, bang! Snap! He slapped her twice more on the left side of her face.

Liu Yingqian couldn't say anything and didn't dare to move. She felt as if the left side of her face was about to split.

Wu Wenxin saw that she was honest, so he stood up, but without saying a word, he turned around and sat on the long wicker chair, lit a cigarette, and smoked.

Liu Yingqian lay on the ground for a while, then slowly got up, sat sideways on the ground, glanced at her husband timidly, and then turned away in fear. She really didn't know why her husband was so angry. This was their honeymoon. What did she do wrong? She felt a little aggrieved. But she also believed that her husband would not lose his temper for no reason. Then she started thinking about what happened before the slap.

Was he blaming her for getting up without permission and leaving him on the bed? My husband has the habit of having sex in the morning.

However, if he really wanted to do it, he only needed to give a shout, and she would run over like an obedient dog and let him do what he wanted. He would not get angry because of this matter. So what is it?

Oh, by the way, he must have gotten mad at himself for being a little scantily clad. Also, the building just opposite was

There was a lustful eye in the window staring at him, but I faced him without any coward... Husband

He must have thought her naughty and taught her such a lesson. That's certainly the case.

That's how a man is, it's okay for his woman to be lustful in front of him, but if she behaves a little bit too much in front of other men, he will never tolerate it. Her behavior just now crossed the limit of what her husband could tolerate, so she deserved to be taught a lesson. When she thought of this, her heart suddenly became calmer. She didn't want this unpleasant atmosphere to continue during her honeymoon, so. She decided to admit her mistake to her husband and ask for mercy.

Liu Yingqian endured the pain and got up from the ground. But how do you admit your mistake? She remembered that her mother-in-law always had to pour a cup of tea when she confessed her mistake to her father-in-law. So she stood up and poured a cup of tea. She endured the severe pain on her face and the humiliation in her heart. She timidly approached her husband, knelt down against his legs, held the teacup respectfully, and said, "I'm sorry, Dad, Liu Yingqian is not good and has made you angry. Please forgive me!"

Wu Wenxin glanced at her and took the tea without saying anything.

Liu Yingqian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that if her husband drank this sip of tea, she would be able to stand up, so in order to please her husband, she leaned down and kowtowed.

But Wu Wenxin didn't drink it, but put it on the coffee table, and didn't mean to wake her up.

Liu Yingqian didn't dare to move, so she could only kneel down and lower her head. She is good at comforting herself. No matter what, she has married this man. From now on, he is her father and the head of her family. There is nothing shameful for a wife to kneel in front of her husband.

Wu Wenxin was silent for a while and finally spoke. His tone was extremely steady, but his voice was cold and harsh: "Liu Yingqian, you are pretty good at admitting your mistakes. But I want you to tell me, what mistake did you make and why were you beaten?"

Liu Yingqian yelled in her heart: "Oh my God, how come there are such people? They beat people and still ask them why!"

She was reluctant to answer at all, but if she didn't answer she would definitely get more beatings. Just like just now, those subsequent slaps were entirely due to her disobedience. If she had not resisted, her husband would not have beaten her again.

With this thought, she decided to answer her husband's question properly. She lowered her eyebrows and said, "Because Liu Yingqian was disrespectful to Dad and dared to resist Dad's teachings, that's why she received those slaps."

"Well, how about the beginning? Why did I hit you?"

"Because...because Liu Yingqian was not good, she dared to leave her father alone in bed so early in the morning and failed to fulfill her obligations as a wife."

"Is that so?" Wu Wenxin leaned over, reached out to hold her chin, and lifted it up: "Look into my eyes, Liu Yingqian, and answer me honestly, what are you thinking when you get up so early, dressed like this, and stand in front of the window? Do you want to seduce other men?"

Liu Yingqian really didn't have this idea. I'm just a little proud of my beautiful figure, but even this kind of thinking cannot be said. Anyway, the thoughts were his own, and he had no evidence. As long as she didn't admit having those thoughts, he couldn't punish her with them. She decided she had to bite the bullet. So she said: "Dad is so annoying, how can you say that? What good does it do to dad to describe his wife as a slut?" But when she said this, she did not dare to look at Wu Wenxin, her eyes were wandering.

"That's enough! Now, I'll give you one last chance, Liu Yingqian. Let me say it again and answer honestly. I hate women who lie the most. You are my wife, and it is an unforgivable crime to dare to lie to your husband." Wu Wenxin's tone became stern.

Liu Yingqian became more and more panicked. She could hardly hold on anymore, but it was already like this. It would be too shameful to change her words again.

"Dad, you are serious, didn't I already say that?...Ah!"

Wu Wenxin's patience reached its limit, and he stood up, dragged Liu Yingqian up from the ground, and picked up a belt next to her. She stumbled unsteadily. He spread his legs, grabbed her hair, and pressed it down hard...

Liu Yingqian's head was tightly clamped between Wu Wenxin's legs. She subconsciously held his thighs with both hands to prevent him from being dragged down. She just bent over and was held between his crotch! This position made her butt stick up high and her legs spread wide apart, otherwise she wouldn't be able to stand upright.

Wu Wenxin roughly pulled Liu Yingqian's long shirt onto her back, exposing her entire lower body and feeling a little cold.

He waved the belt and made a whooshing sound. Liu Yingqian couldn't help but tremble: "No, daddy!...Don't trap me here..." She cried and struggled in vain.

Wu Wenxin clamped Liu Yingqian tighter, raised his hand and whipped her almost naked butt with a leather belt!

She screamed! Wu Runla didn't pause for a moment, the belt continued to fall like a torrential rain!

"You ungrateful woman! What's wrong? Does having your head stuck in my crotch also insult you? Damn it!

What a lie! "Wu Wenxin slapped her butt hard and roared angrily. The roar was like thunder and lightning accompanying a heavy rain.

Liu Yingqian couldn't bear it anymore and cried loudly: "Spare me, dad!...Dad...Ah...ah!...Dad! Dad!...I am a bad woman...The bitch daughter does not deserve to be held in the crotch of the father...The bitch daughter is wrong, the bitch daughter lied to the father...Spare me, dad!"

Wu Wenxin let go of his thighs, and Liu Yingqian collapsed to the ground like a pile of mud. Wu Wenxin leaned over, grabbed her hair and pulled it upward and back. Liu Yingqian was kneeling, her entire upper body was lifted up, and she was bent backwards. The two nipples were actually erect, as if they were about to burst out of the shirt. Her ugly face, swollen from being slapped and covered with tears, faced her husband, feeling extremely ashamed.

"Finally admitted to lying?"

"Yes, dad, the bitch daughter lied to dad. In fact, just like what dad said, the bitch daughter just wanted to see if she could attract the attention of other men..." Liu Yingqian cried bitterly and told the truth.

Wu Wenxin pushed Liu Yingqian to the ground, sat down on the wicker chair, let out a long breath, and said, "What a bitch! Why do you have to wait until you suffer to tell the truth? Does it feel good to be beaten? I really don't understand you women. Now, do you feel more relaxed because you didn't hide anything from your husband?"

Wu Wenxin was right. He really saw through Liu Yingqian's heart! After receiving the whipping from her husband and telling the truth to her husband, she suddenly became more at ease and felt that she could live a good life in the future. However, instead of having any resentment towards her husband who taught her such a violent lesson, she felt a lot more gratitude and attachment. Because he rescued her from lying. Of course, she was secretly happy, thinking that after this whipping, her husband would no longer care about her sins of lewdness, but she was wrong.

Liu Yingqian lay on the ground for a long time without daring to move. The intense pain in her butt gradually became dull, but still strong. At the same time, she also felt warm, like a heavy blanket protecting her. Every time she was whipped, she always felt a sense of joy after the severe pain passed. This is really unexpected. But I still couldn't move. If I moved even a little bit, it would hurt so much.

Wu Wenxin was not in a hurry to order her to get up, although her posture on the ground was very unsightly.

Finally, Liu Yingqian tried her best to support the ground with her hands and knelt down. But the hem of the long shirt slipped down to my hot buttocks, causing pain as if it was burning. She couldn't help but scream.

"You are allowed to lift it up." Wu Wenxin obviously noticed Liu Yingqian's pain, so he gave this order.

Not to mention that Wu Wenxin can only be violent, sometimes he is also gentle.

Liu Yingqian felt grateful, and gently lifted the hem of her long shirt to her waist to prevent it from slipping off again, and tied it into a small knot, carefully knotting it beautifully and generously. She knelt as upright as possible, sobbing, and bent her head deeply, pressing her forehead to the floor between Wu Wenxin's feet. After she straightened up again, she begged her husband with tears streaming down her face: "Dad, my daughter was wrong today and lied to her father. She is a bad woman. But her daughter has been punished by her father. Thank you, father! My daughter swore to her father that she would never lie to her father again. Please forgive her." As she said this, she kowtowed deeply.

Liu Yingqian had been lying there, and she did not dare to get up without her husband's order.

Wu Wenxin gently helped her up, lovingly brushed away the long hair stuck to her face with sweat and tears, and kissed her sore left cheek. She felt his kindness.

"Does it hurt?" Wu Wenxin asked softly in her ear.

Liu Yingqian nodded, then immediately shook her head, humbly took Wu Wenxin's right hand - this powerful right hand that had slapped her four times and dozens of whips, and kissed her.

"Come on," Wu Wenxin reached out and lifted her up from behind, "wash your face, it's our honeymoon after all."

Wu Wenxin took her to the sink and groomed her again. Even her red and swollen buttocks were carefully applied with an ice sponge...

After returning home from her honeymoon, Liu Yingqian's life was better. Since she was pregnant, Wu Wenxin beat and punished her less frequently. He was afraid that spanking her would cause body shock and damage the fetus; he no longer made her kneel down at every turn. Before the baby is born, he doesn't know whether the child in a woman's belly is a boy or a girl. If she is expecting a son, when the woman kneels, it is equivalent to the son kneeling too. If a son kneels in his mother's womb, how will he behave in the future?

In his opinion, men cannot kneel, especially men from the Wu family. A man has gold at his knees. No matter what, he must not kneel even if the knife is placed on his knees.

This can't be beaten, nor can it be punished, but a woman is like a 3-year-old child. Her naughty temperament will not change just because she is pregnant with a child. If she makes a mistake, how should she be disciplined?

Didn’t Wu Wenxin attend the Workers’, Peasants and Soldiers’ University for a few days? Although his little culture is just a rough guy compared to a big scholar, but compared to the rough guys in the construction company where he works who are illiterate, he still has some ink and some brains. He pointed at Liu Yingqian's embarrassingly bulging belly and warned her: "Now is a special period. Your main task is to raise the baby in my belly. Before the baby comes out, I will neither beat you nor scold you. You also need to wake up, Qian Fang Baiji, don’t make mistakes, don’t make me angry. Of course, it doesn’t matter even if you make mistakes, just prepare a notebook and write it down for me every time you make a mistake. After the baby is born, we will keep track of them.”

Liu Yingqian thought to herself: "Whether it's right or wrong is not up to you as the head of the family. Whether you beat or scold me, it's not something I, the mother-in-law, can control." So she agreed.

It's easy to say, but very difficult to do. Husband and wife share the same bed every day. Even if a woman is pregnant, it is impossible not to make some flirting moves. Wu Wenxin's main method of flirting with women in the past was to make her kneel, spank her butt, and slap her in the face, so as to arouse his desire for her. Nowadays, you can’t be beaten, you can’t be punished, and you can’t even live a married life. Without movement at all, for a strong-blooded man, he would become a "monk" who does not eat the fireworks of the world. This is unbearable. So whenever his desire came up and he couldn't control it, he would put Liu Yingqian upright on his lap and pat her butt gently or hard with his big, thick hands. Liu Yingqian's buttocks were white and tender. The more times she was patted, the whole buttocks would turn red, which made him feel somewhat satisfied.

A few months later, Liu Yingqian gave birth to a son. After the Wu family had the fourth generation to carry on the family lineage, the whole family was excited and cheered, as lively as the Chinese New Year. Wu Wenxin even showed rare tenderness. Whenever he had the opportunity, he would wait beside Liu Yingqian's bedside during confinement, saying some crude words and doing some rough actions, which actually moved Liu Yingqian a lot. After his son was one month old, Wu Wenxin named him Wu Gang.

Wu Wenxin had long wanted to move out of the Wu family compound and start his own family. It is really inconvenient for a large family to live together.

He is a sociable person who has many friends and likes to get together frequently. When he went to other people's houses, he had no problem, but when those people came to his house, they were worried and couldn't play to their fullest. Liu Yingqian hopes so.

In the Wu family, being a daughter-in-law is no different than being a slave. They dare not speak loudly, dare not move around casually, dare not go to bed early, and dare not get up late. There are also various rules, such as saying hello every morning. It is not allowed to be early, and it is even worse to be late. If you are not careful, you will be scolded and beaten. Needless to say, just having to kneel on my knees for so many hours every day is unbearable.

But come to think of it, it's not easy to really move out of the Wu family compound. The child was just born, Wu Wenxin had a job, and Liu Yingqian had to feed the child and serve her husband. It was extremely inconvenient, so she had to postpone it for a few years. When his son was 2 years old, Wu Wenxin was lucky enough to be promoted two levels and became the manager of the fourth branch of Jiangcheng Construction Corporation. So, with a fair excuse, the Xiao family officially moved out of the Wu family compound and moved into a large courtyard near the construction company.

Mrs. Wu was particularly reluctant to part with her great-grandson. She was worried that Liu Yingqian would not be able to take care of the Wu family. Before agreeing to move out, she requested that her great-grandson be left in the Wu family compound and that she and her daughter-in-law Liang Dongmei would take care of him. Wu Wenxin thought that since his son was already in day care, it would be troublesome to drop him off in the morning and pick him up at night, so he agreed to leave his son in the Wu family compound. Although Liu Yingqian said she was not happy, in order to save her buttocks from the pain, she could only keep it secret in her stomach.

Set up a new home

Since she moved into her new home, Liu Yingqian feels particularly comfortable. She feels like she has regained her freedom. This place is indeed much freer than the Wu family compound. Sleeping alone is the best example. Although she had to work from dawn to dusk to serve her husband, Liu Yingqian was free after her husband went to work. Once she felt sleepy, she would run to the bed and lie back down for a while. It doesn't matter even if her husband discovers her when he comes home halfway. All she needs to do is act coquettishly in front of him, kneel on the ground and admit her mistake. At most, she will receive a few big slaps on the buttocks, and the matter will be over. This is unimaginable in the Wu family compound. There, she was the youngest daughter-in-law. She had to stand in front of others and sleep behind them every day. When the men went to work, she didn't dare to go back to sleep no matter how tired she was. She had to accompany her mother-in-law to do this and that, so she didn't dare to be lazy.

But after all, I was used to living in a single courtyard of the Wu family, so I was still a little uncomfortable being in a crowd of people all of a sudden.

There are many people from construction companies in this large courtyard. It is easy to meet acquaintances when walking in and out. If you greet this person but not that one, you may offend someone accidentally. Neighbors next door also have to walk around each other, but if they walk around too much, my husband will blame them, and if they don't interact with each other enough, they will gossip. It's really hard to balance this. Also, there are more northerners here, and northerners have loud voices. Even if they chat a few words, it is like quarreling. This personality is called bold at best, and rough at worst. They make noises in the middle of the night and early in the morning, which makes people unable to sleep well.

Northerners love to beat their wives. Liu Yingqian had only heard about it before, but had never seen it with her own eyes, so she was a little skeptical.

Within a few days of staying here, I got clear evidence. There is such a person living next door. The head of the household, whose surname is Zeng, is known as "Old Zeng" and is an electrician for a construction company. Calling him Lao Zeng, he is actually not very old, only 32 years old, but his appearance looks a bit old. He is considered a good wife beater. Just a few days after moving here, Liu Yingqian saw his performance with her own eyes.

That afternoon, Wu Wenxin had a social engagement and would not go home for dinner that evening. If her husband doesn't come home, Liu Yingqian won't be so busy. She solved her belly problem by simply eating a bowl of noodles. But the salt smell is too strong, and I am always thirsty.

After drinking several glasses of water, I feel the urge to urinate and need to go to the toilet urgently. Old-fashioned courtyard, old-fashioned house, there is no toilet in the house, the public toilet is in the backyard. So, he locked the door and ran away.

After the problem was solved, as he was about to come out of the toilet, he saw Zhong Xiaoya next door hiding under the big tree in the middle of the courtyard, as if she was hiding from others. Liu Yingqian thought it was funny, so she stopped and hid behind the toilet door to see what happened. After a while, Zhong Xiaoya's husband Zeng Tianlong was seen entering the backyard angrily. To her great surprise, he actually held a cane in his hand.

At this glance, Liu Yingqian understood that this was not hide and seek. It was clearly a naughty wife hiding an angry husband. She was a little scared, but also eager to see what happened next.

Zeng Tianlong seemed to know that Zhong Xiaoya was hiding behind the big tree, and stopped walking when he reached the big tree. He just shouted: "Get out!"

Zhong Xiaoya's body trembled obviously, but she still hid there without moving.

Zeng Tianlong roared: "I told you to get out, do you hear me?"

Zhong Xiaoya could no longer hide, so she had no choice but to walk out. Seeing her husband approaching, she did not dare to say a word.

Zeng Tianlong took a few steps forward and arrived in front of Zhong Xiaoya. Just as Zhong Xiaoya said, "Spare me," her husband slapped her face hard before she could move her head away. Zeng Tianlong did not relieve his anger, picked up the cane and slapped her calf hard, saying: "I told you to run!" Zhong Xiaoya was slapped and caned, and cried out in pain, "Ouch", the leg that was slapped involuntarily lifted up, and she quickly touched the slapped part with her hand before putting it down again.

It was almost dusk. People were cooking and eating at home, and there was no one in the yard. Zhong Xiaoya didn't cry loudly, so she didn't attract anyone to watch the excitement. Liu Yingqian hid there, too nervous to express her anger, for fear that they would see her, which would be too embarrassing.

Zeng Tianlong didn’t fight to death either. He told Zhong Xiaoya to shut up, then waved his hand, flicked his head, and said, "Let's go back!" He turned around and took two steps. When he turned around, Zhong Xiaoya still hesitated and didn't move. Angrily, he came over and struck another cane on her leg, saying, "If you don't leave, I'll beat you even harder!" He grabbed his wife's wrist and pulled her away.

Zhong Xiaoya didn't resist and let her husband drag her away obediently.

After their figures disappeared completely, Liu Yingqian hurriedly came out of the toilet. She knew the drama had just begun and not ended. She ran a few steps back home and quickly closed the door. She has always been very curious and wants to know what will happen next. At this time, Zeng Tianlong's roar came to her ears. But she could only hear the sound but not see anyone, which made her very anxious. She wanted to dig a small hole in the wall to take a closer look. But there was no way to dig the hole, so I had to press my ears against the wall.

I couldn't hear it clearly, it was coming from the back room. So Liu Yingqian entered the back room. I was so excited that I didn't even bother to take off my high heels, so I knelt on the edge of the bed, walked a few steps to the wall, and put my ear against the wall. There was no way to see what was going on inside, so I had to imagine it.

Logically speaking, as the manager's wife, if there is a marital violence incident next door, she should stop it. Even if she was too scared to go alone because of Lao Zeng's bad temper, she should have called a few people to persuade him. However, she never thought of doing this at all, she just knelt there and listened. She was a little scared at first, but after listening for a long time, her feeling changed. It seemed that it was not Zhong Xiaoya who was being beaten, but herself, as her whole body was extremely itchy.

Since moving here, she has rarely been beaten. She was surrounded by acquaintances, and her husband was worried that beating and scolding her would have bad effects if people heard about her, so even if she made him angry, he would only scold her a few words and threaten her, and even if it was a spanking, it would only be a few slaps on the buttocks, which was not formal. Liu Yingqian was used to being spanked before but suddenly stopped. She always felt that something was missing in her heart. When she heard others being spanked, the flesh on her buttocks would dance up and down along with the snapping sounds next door.

Snap! Snap! The sound was very clear, and he was probably slapping his mouth. Liu Yingqian's heart tightened. She couldn't tell whether she was scared or excited. In short, she controlled her breathing and listened quietly...

Zhong Xiaoya is born with a delicate figure. Zeng Tianlong has a Chinese character face, a full beard, and always speaks in a rough voice, very much like the working class. However, these two people, one thick and one thin, one black and one white, one strong and one soft, are considered a perfect match in Liu Yingwu's eyes.

"Take off your underwear!" Zeng Tianlong said roughly.

This house is really not soundproof. Usually I always hear the sound coming from Zeng Tianlong's loud voice, but I don't pay attention to it and just pass it by. But this time I listened specifically and it was quite clear. Liu Yingqian thought that she would have to be careful when talking to her husband in the future. Then there was a struggle and the sound of clothes rustling.

"I don't dare..." Although Zhong Xiaoya's voice was clear, it was very hazy.

Then, snap! Snap! Several times, I don’t know whether it was a slap on the face or on the butt. In short, it must have been a slap on the flesh to make that sound.

"Kneel down!" Zeng Tianlong's voice.

Snap! Snap! Snap!

"Ah...no, ah...dare you...ah..."

Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!

The refreshing sound of beating flesh with her palms filled Liu Yingqian's ears. She held her breath and listened. To be honest, even though I was beaten several times by Wu Gang from time to time, when I heard other women being beaten by their husbands, an inexplicable excitement and excitement suddenly rose in my heart.

The beating and scolding next door continued for a long time, and Liu Yingqian's knees were a little sore. But she endured it until the sound calmed down, and then she sat on the bed and rubbed her knees.

After all this trouble, Liu Yingqian had something to do, and now she was looking forward to her husband's return soon. As soon as he comes back, she will show her daughter's mentality, give him tenderness, give him tenderness, give him love, give him filial piety, and give him the highest level of obedience - hehe, the filial piety is coming out, she is really his daughter - she can't help but smile brightly - there is a knock on the door, Liu Yingqian knows that her husband is back, she hurries over and opens the door for him.

As soon as Wu Wenxin sat on the long wicker chair, Liu Yingqian made a cup of hot tea and put it in front of him. Then she knelt on the wicker chair and massaged her husband's shoulders. She could still vaguely hear Zhong Xiaoya begging for mercy, so she said: "Dad..."

"What's the matter?"

"Zhong Xiaoya next door is being beaten."

Wu Wenxin was quiet for a while, but didn't hear any sound, so he pinched her face and said, "You damn girl, you only want others to be beaten. You are talking nonsense!"

When Liu Yingqian saw whether Wu Wen believed it or not, she said, "Really, if you don't believe it, go and listen to it yourself."

Wu Wenxin stood up, walked to the wall, and put his ear against the wall to listen. There was no movement at all. He felt that his wife was lying to him. When he returned to his original position, he slapped her on the butt several times: "If you dare to lie to you, I will beat you to death."

Liu Yingqian was beaten until she screamed "ouch ouch".

Wu Wenxin didn't want to hit her too much, so he sat on the wicker chair again and said, laughing and scolding: "I see you haven't been spanked in a few days and you are too busy. Everything sounds like a spanking to your dog ears." Then he slapped her on the butt again.

Liu Yingqian saw that her husband didn't believe her, so she briefly told her husband how Zhong Xiaoya was beaten. It's okay if I don't say it, but if I do, Wu Wenxin slaps him a few more times: "It's none of your business to ask for help from someone else who beats your wife. It's a waste of time for you to worry about it."

Liu Yingqian was puzzled: "The sound was so clear just now, why did it suddenly disappear? Alas..."

Early the next morning, when Wu Wenxin went to work, he ran into Zhong Xiaoya. When she saw him, she smiled brightly and said, "Manager Wu, are you at work?" Wu Wenxin also nodded to her. Seeing the relaxed expression on her face, which didn't look like she had been beaten, she felt even more that her wife was troublesome.

Liu Yingqian has been begging her husband to find her a job. She said that she was bored at home alone. Wu Wenxin is the branch manager. As long as he wants, he can find a position for his wife within his jurisdiction, but he doesn't want to. The two of them are in the same work unit, so if they don't have a good relationship, others will gossip about them. He planned to find another employer for his wife, but he was a little busy with work during this period and couldn't think of doing that.

After Wu Wengang went to work, Liu Yingqian couldn't always roll herself up on the bed, so she often got together with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who also didn't have to go to work, to chat. Zhong Xiaoya also has a very active personality when she is not being beaten, and she also likes to hang out with others. She likes Liu Yingqian, maybe because she is the manager's wife or because she is cute, but she likes to go to Liu Yingqian's house when she has nothing to do. The two of them have become very familiar with each other, and their relationship is like that of sisters. Zhong Xiaoya is nearly 10 years older than Liu Yingqian. Liu Yingqian calls her "Sister Zhong" and she calls Liu Yingqian "Qianmei".

Zhong Xiaoya is a beautiful young woman, but not very likable, especially her mouth, which is really annoying sometimes. Speech often comes without thinking through the brain, just by opening the mouth. However, Liu Yingqian treated her as a sister and didn't care much about her. She listened to the good things and turned a deaf ear to the bad ones.

Zhong Xiaoya works in the head office. The main theme of her life with her husband Zeng Tianlong was being beaten. He was beaten twice in three days. The topic she talked about most with Liu Yingqian was about being beaten. However, when she told the story of being beaten, she didn't burst into tears like other women. She always seemed to be telling someone else's story. Liu Yingqian was naturally embarrassed to tell Zhong Xiaoya about her beating, but she liked hearing her talk about her beating. The feeling was really different from her own beating.

Zhong Xiaoya made herself very transparent in front of Liu Yingqian and told her everything, so Liu Yingqian understood her thoroughly.

When she was 15 years old, Zhong Xiaoya had just finished her first year of high school, and her father decided to marry her off. His idea was very simple. There was no use for a woman to read so many books, except a waste of money. So, one day, she brought back a photo of Zeng Tianlong. When Zhong Xiaoya took a look, he had a fierce look on his face, full of frustrated anger, which gave people a very gloomy impression.

Originally, her mother looked at him and said, "Obviously, he is not a good person at first glance." But she developed a very good impression of him.

Although she had told her father that she would wait until she graduated from high school to get married, her purpose in saying that was just to cover up her excitement and not let others see the meanness in her heart. Whenever others asked her why she wanted to marry young, she would blame her father, saying that she had to marry under "the orders of her parents".

Zeng Tianlong is indeed amazing. On their wedding night, he didn't rush to have sex with her, but let her kneel for almost three hours. He wanted her to understand her position in the Zeng family. As a woman, you can only serve and obey your husband with all your heart, and you must not resist. This was not over yet. The next day, Zeng Tianlong also asked her to write a guarantee letter of no less than 3,000 words. She actually wrote every sentence with sincerity.

From then on, Zhong Xiaoya enshrined her husband as her master and served her wholeheartedly. From the age of fifteen to now, for thirteen years, she has been beaten countless times. However, after each beating, Zeng Tianlong became sexually aroused and peeled off her clothes like a ferocious beast, which shocked her. She enjoys the experience of being raped, never rejects it, and accepts it all. At first I felt a little miserable, and feeling ashamed became a habit. Sometimes, Zeng Tianlong was a little tired and didn't want to touch her, so she took the initiative to tease him. For this reason, she has done and said all humiliating actions and words.

Zeng Tianlong was sometimes dissatisfied with Zhong Xiaoya's excessive obedience, and even alienated her, making her confused.

Zeng Tianlong really has nothing to be proud of, except that his body is relatively tall and thick.

He comes from a rural area in the north. After graduating from junior high school, he came to Jiangcheng to learn trades. When he was 18, he joined a construction company as an electrician. When he was 19 years old, someone introduced him to Zhong Xiaoya. Zhong Xiaoya is from this city. She is 4 years younger than Zeng Tianlong. She has delicate features and can be considered a beauty. She actually falls in love with Zeng Tianlong. After getting married, Zeng Tianlong always regarded her as his daughter, and Zhong Xiaoya was happy with it and always called Zeng Tianlong "daddy".

When Liu Yingqian saw Zhong Xiaoya telling her past so generously, she couldn't help but be curious, so she asked her about the beating she received last time she saw her. Zhong Xiaoya was beaten almost every day, and it took her a long time to remember.

That thing was not complicated, it was just about drinking. At dinner, Zeng Tianlong drank a glass of wine, but when he asked for it again, he still wanted to drink, so he asked Zhong Xiaoya to go to the street to buy it. In the past, Zhong Xiaoya was very obedient and went as she was told. But that day she just disobeyed him. Said: "You drank it today, buy it tomorrow."

Zeng Tianlong didn't expect that his wife would dare to talk back to him, and he immediately got angry: "Go if I tell you to, what nonsense are you talking about? Be careful I beat you."

Zeng Tianlong had said this, but Zhong Xiaoya was still stubborn and said: "If you want to go, you can go alone. What are you doing drinking so much horse urine?"

"Pah!" Zeng Tianlong flew over with a slap, and she actually dared to call his wine a horse urine: "Kneel down!"

Zhong Xiaoya regretted those words as soon as she said them. When her husband shouted, "Kneel down," her butt slipped on the bench and she knelt on the ground.

Zeng Tianlong was not satisfied just because she knelt down. He cursed and stood up and said, "I must go find someone to deal with you, a stubborn bitch like you."

Zhong Xiaoya is not that honest either. She is not meat on the chopping board waiting to be slaughtered. As soon as her husband entered the back room, she stood up, jumped up and ran out of the house. She ran to the big tree in the backyard and hid under it. That was the scene Liu Yingqian saw.

After Zhong Xiaoya was caught by Zeng Tianlong and returned home, she kicked the door shut. Seeing that Zhong Xiaoya was still standing in a daze, she walked forward and slapped her on the butt: "Kneel up, I!" Zhong Xiaoya panicked, bent her knees, and fell to the ground. As soon as she landed firmly, she cried and begged for mercy: "I don't dare, I don't dare." It was useless for Lao Zeng. After being so majestic for a long time, his hands were already itchy. He would never give up until he did something. So he used the cane and lashed her body: "I told you to be disobedient, I told you to run out, I told you to embarrass me..."

Despite Liu Yingqian's fierce fight with Zhong Xiaoya, she was beaten several times by her husband because of Zhong Xiaoya's affairs.

Once, Zhong Xiaoya complained to Liu Yingqian: "My man is really powerful. To tell you the truth, when he is at home, I often dare not express my anger, for fear that he will get angry if there is any noise." After hearing this, Liu Yingqian made a joke and said: "If you dislike my man's temper "It's not good. If you like to hit people, then find an educated person. Educated people don't beat their wives, hehe." Just like that, Zhong Xiaoya told Zeng Tianlong when she got home. Zeng Tianlong was also a calm person and said this when he was drinking with Wu Wenxin. He said: "Your wife wants my wife to find a cultural person." As a result, Wu Wenxin returned home, picked up the board, and beat Liu Yingqian so hard that her buttocks were uncomfortable for several days.

Zeng Tianlong is a typical simple-minded person with well-developed limbs and a bad temper. Every time Liu Yingqian heard their voices in the room, they were very regular. Following the man's beating and scolding, there was Zhong Xiaoya's ouch.

Afterwards, Zhong Xiaoya asked Liu Yingqian to see her lower body, buttocks, and thighs after being beaten. There was blood and purple everywhere, and there was some edema in that area. Liu Yingqian felt that Zeng Tianlong's approach was a bit excessive, so she boldly went to Zeng Tianlong to argue.

But Zeng Tianlong said, "Ask her if she is willing?" Unexpectedly, Zhong Xiaoya said happily in front of her: "Yes, yes! I mean." Later, when Zeng Tianlong invited Wu Wenxin to drink, he spit out Liu Yingqian's argument with him along with the smell of alcohol, which made Wu Wenxin so angry that he cleaned up Liu Yingqian again that night.

Even after being beaten, Liu Yingqian got angry with Zhong Xiaoya and ignored her. As soon as Zhong Xiaoya said a few nice words, she quickly lost her anger. When she was in a happy mood, she even expressed her experience to Zhong Xiaoya: "After being spanked, I felt an indescribable feeling of comfort."

Zhong Xiaoya said: "That's right. Otherwise, how could you guys be so willing to fight?"

Liu Yingqian often saw Zhong Xiaoya running out after being beaten and then following the shouts. She loved to laugh at her and said, "Sister Zhong, you are so strange. Why do you have to run out every time Brother Zeng beats you? How bad it is for others to see."

Zhong Xiaoya explained simply: "Men like it."

Liu Yingqian's job was soon settled.

The branch under the jurisdiction of Wu Wenxin is helping a central enterprise to carry out construction. After work breaks, the construction team and the corporate basketball team often have friendly matches. Wu Wenxin is the leader of the amateur basketball team of the construction team, while the leader of the corporate basketball team is Ma Ruijie, who is the director of the security department. This man is tall, burly, upright and loyal. Although he is not from the north, his rough voice sounds like that of a northerner. Although there is an age difference of more than ten years between the two, their friendship has gradually deepened. One time when the two were chatting, Ma Ruijie heard that Wu Wenxin's wife had not yet worked, so he asked Wu Wenxin if he would like his wife to work in his factory. Wu Wenxin said that he couldn't ask for it. That central factory and mine is a key national enterprise and is very difficult to get into. Ma Rujie patted his chest and promised to help him arrange for his wife to enter the factory.

Ma Rujie was indeed a very trustworthy person, and it wasn't long before Liu Yingqian went to work in that factory.

Ma Rujie once had a beautiful wife who gave him two daughters. In recent years, his official career had been prosperous and he had been promoted several times. However, after he became the Minister of Security, his wife died of illness and he became a widower. Being both a father and a mother, raising two daughters by one person brings a lot of things to do. Fortunately, the two girls are already older, so he doesn't need to worry too much.

Wu Wenxin had a man named Hu Zi and invited him to spend a few days in their countryside. The rural area was nearby, and Wu Wenxin went there. Huzi has a cousin named Cui Mengdan, who is 20 years old this year. She is pretty and generous. She asked Wu Wenxin to help her find a job in the city, whatever she wanted, and Wu Wenxin agreed. After he returned to the city, he told Liu Yingqian about his acquaintance with Cui Mengdan.

Liu Yingqian asked him: "Does she have a partner?"

Wu Wenxin misunderstood, thinking that his wife suspected that he and Cui Mengdan were having an affair, so he grabbed Liu Yingqian and prepared to spank her. Liu Yingqian hurriedly explained and said, "Dad, what are you doing?"

"Do you dare to doubt me?"

"No. What I mean is that if she has no partner, why not introduce her to Minister Ma as a wife."

When Wu Wenxin heard this, he felt that this was a solution, so he let go of Liu Yingqian and asked her to find time to talk to Ma Ruijie.

Part Two Ma Rujie

Section Chief Yi and Zhang Yan

Ma Rujie is an orderly of the Jiangcheng Military Division Propaganda Department. He has been in the army for almost three years, and in half a year, he will be discharged and demobilized. According to regulations, he can only return to his place of origin. But he didn't want to go back, he wanted to stay. His hometown is a remote and remote place, and he will only suffer and suffer when he goes back. He didn't want to suffer that. During his years as a soldier in the city, he developed a philosophy of life. He believes that people should not go to heaven in their lifetime. If they go to heaven, they will be miserable if they fall. There is no need to go to hell, the life on earth is too painful. Therefore, although he lived a dull life, he felt very fulfilled. He has stayed in Jiangcheng for three years, and it is perfect for him. Although this place is not big, with a population of less than one million, it is a small town. However, the location is moderate and not remote. It is only about two hundred kilometers away from the provincial capital. The living standard and living environment are much better than those in his own hometown.

But staying is easier said than done. Ma Rujie joined the army right after graduating from junior high school. He had no education, he was an orderly and had no strong professional expertise. He had no relatives or friends in Jiangcheng, and no one needed his care. He couldn't find a reason to stay, so he had to ask Section Chief Yi to give him some advice.

Section Chief Yi is Ma Ruijie's top boss, and he is from the same hometown as him. He has a very fond impression of Ma Rujie. Although Ma Rujie has no education, he is tall, burly, and has an upright personality. He always wins several championships every time the army competes. Although he is just a small handyman, he can show his inherent warm-heartedness to all kinds of people, so he is very popular. The relationship between the two of them is very good. In the workplace, we have a superior-subordinate relationship, but in private, we are brothers.

Section Chief Yi listened to Ma Rujie's idea and expressed his support. For a while, he didn't think of a reason for Ma Rujie to stay, but Section Chief Yi was still very confident in him staying. He said: "Don't worry, there will always be a way."

One day, a model hero was going to give a report in a middle school. In addition to being accompanied by the leaders of the Propaganda Department, Ma Ruijie was also arranged to go with him.

When the hero and model gave their report, Ma Rujie also sat on the podium. But he was not honored by it. He sat there on pins and needles. He is a heavy smoker. The craving for cigarettes is here. Very uncomfortable. But he neither dared to smoke nor leave, sitting there was extremely uncomfortable. After finally waiting for the hero to finish his report, when the army leaders, the hero and the school leaders went to the office for tea, he took advantage of the break to go to the toilet to indulge in his cigarette cravings. After smoking one, the addiction was not over yet, so I took out another one and lit it, then leisurely got out of the toilet.

As soon as Ma Rujie turned a corner, a girl came to him to sign an autograph. Ma Rujie thought she had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "I am not a hero, I came with him."

The girl said: "You are the uncle of the People's Liberation Army. I admire the People's Liberation Army the most."

In fact, this girl is not much younger than him, but she calls him "uncle". He found it interesting, so he signed her name in her notebook without any courtesy and left a few words, which were nothing more than words of encouragement for her study. His handwriting was uncanny, and the words he left behind were not smooth, but when he returned the notebook to the girl, she held it in her arms like a treasure.

Ma Rujie saw that this girl was quite pretty and had a good figure, so he had nothing to say and chatted with her for a few words. Soon I found out something about her. Her name is He Fengjun, she is 16 years old, a freshman in high school, good at studies, and is the study committee member of the class.

Ma Ruijie had never encountered anything like this before, so when he returned to the army, he treated it as a joke to Section Chief Yi.

The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Section Chief Yi was the chief of the Propaganda Section. Not only was he good at writing, he was also very clever. After hearing what Ma Rujie said, he took it into consideration and said, "There is a way."

"What?"

"Don't you want to stay?"

"Yeah. What's wrong?"

"Then quickly find a partner locally."

Ma Rujie said: "I think so, but where can I find it?"

Section Chief Yi smiled: "Isn't this ready-made?"

Ma Rujie is not stupid either and reacts quickly to the section chief's words. He said: "What? You asked me to have sex with that little girl? Isn't this harmful to others?"

Section Chief Yi said: "What are you talking about? It's perfectly normal to fall in love and marry a man and a woman. How can you call it harming others? But don't worry, I'll go investigate and ask about the girl's situation."

Ma Rujie said: "Why am I anxious? I didn't think about that at all!"

Naturally, Section Chief Yi would not investigate in person. Isn't it a joke for a big man, who is not a member of the Women's Federation, to go to other people's schools and ask about things like marriage, family, mother-in-law and mother-in-law? Just let your wife handle these things.

Speaking of Section Chief Yi's wife, I need to say a few more words here.

Section Chief Yi's wife is Zhang Yan, who is two years younger than Section Chief Yi, about twenty-four or five years old. The year he got married, Zhang Yan asked an acquaintance to be transferred to Jiangcheng and work as an actor in the Jiangcheng Art Troupe. Although her acting skills are not very good, she is still a great beauty. As the couple walked on the street, Section Chief Yi's dark face did not match Zhang Yan's beautiful face. It was like a flower stuck in cow dung. The one who felt aggrieved was not Zhang Yan, but Section Chief Yi.

Section Chief Yi and Zhang Yan were classmates in high school. Section Chief Yi studied late and is the oldest in the class. I don't know when they started dating. It's incredible to say. Zhang Yan took the initiative, while Section Chief Yi was passive. Section Chief Yi was not used to the passive role of men in the love between men and women, but because Zhang Yan was so beautiful, he could not withstand the temptation, and he did not have the courage to object when Zhang Yan expressed his intention. So the two of them have been getting along with each other calmly. After graduating from high school, Section Chief Yi went to military school and Zhang Yan also joined the county art troupe and became an actor.

Zhang Yan's parents were not very happy for their daughter to be friends with Section Chief Yi. They always felt that his arrogance would disgrace them. When they heard that he had joined the army, they disliked it even more, so they encouraged their daughter to break up with him.

Section Chief Yi had no intention of getting along with Zhang Yan. There is too much distance between the two. Taking the family as an example, Zhang Yan's father is the deputy county magistrate and is considered a high official in the county, while Section Chief Yi's family is from the countryside, and his parents are typical farmers. Section Chief Yi's chauvinism is deep-rooted and he has never been willing to look down on women. Although Zhang Yan's beauty pleased him, the gap in status between the two families made him very uncomfortable. Zhang Yan himself is an actor and can be considered a star in the county. In the eyes of everyone, she is a white swan, and his appearance is so rustic that he will definitely pale in the crowd. When he was with Zhang Yan, he consciously or unconsciously felt inferior to her. Whenever this feeling came to his heart, all the pleasure he had with her would disappear in an instant, leaving him unable to be strong and heroic.

Zhang Yan is very stubborn. Her feelings for Section Chief Yi continue to rise. In high school, her love turned into love. When Section Chief Yi went to the military academy and became a soldier, her love turned into adoration. On him, she felt a magical force pulling her, which she could not get rid of or erase. Her parents, relatives and friends told her about many potential partners, but she ignored them all and simply refused to listen to the advice of her parents and elders. She knew clearly that Section Chief Yi was indifferent and rejected her, but she didn't care. A few years later, Section Chief Yi graduated from the military academy and was assigned to the army. As soon as she was transferred and could take care of her family, she resolutely ran from her hometown to the army and insisted on marrying him and starting a family.

People in the district compound were extremely envious of Section Chief Yi. The county leader's daughter took the initiative to come all the way to marry him. I really don't know where he got such good luck.

But Section Chief Yi felt awkward. He couldn't figure out why such an outstanding woman as Zhang Yan followed him so desperately. He was not an excellent man, and he was not even considerate of women. He showed the roughness and vulgarity of a grown man at all times, but she actually hugged him and wouldn't let go. This really puzzled him. He was very unhappy, but he couldn't express his unhappiness, and it was extremely uncomfortable to hold it in his heart.

Since Zhang Yan's marriage to Section Chief Yi has become a reality, her family has no choice but to admit the marriage, and their attitude towards Section Chief Yi has also changed a lot. Every time I went to the army to see Zhang Yan, I was very polite to him and no longer looked down upon him.

Section Chief Ke Yi did not feel relieved. In his opinion, their politeness and enthusiasm were just a disguise. They were chatting with him and being warm and friendly just to take care of his emotions. He even thought that Zhang Yan's love for him was just an illusion. Maybe after getting married, she would act like a rich lady and force him to do this or that. If this situation really happened, he would never allow it, and he would always be on guard against it. But in fact, such a situation did not occur at all. On the contrary, Zhang Yan became more submissive to Section Chief Yi after getting married, adapting to his feelings in every aspect. In the past, Zhang Yan didn't like wearing leather shoes, but Section Chief Yi said that women would have no taste if they didn't wear leather shoes, so she wore leather shoes all day long. Zhang Yan was good at dressing up and often dressed herself up to look youthful. Section Chief Yi didn't like it, saying that her dress looked like a little girl in a movie, which made him look old-fashioned, so she immediately changed her clothes and dressed herself up like a mature young woman. As a result, Section Chief Yi said that she was dressed like a bourgeois lady, so she took off her trousers and put on those fat and big military trousers...

Section Chief Yi found Zhang Yan's groveling and submissive behavior very unnatural. She felt that she was probably pretending on purpose. He said bitterly in his heart: "Bitch, you know how to act, I really want to slap you."

One time, a girlfriend of Zhang Yan's came from the county. After playing in the army for a few days, he saw that she was always wearing fat military pants, so he said, "Why don't you wear a skirt on such a hot day? You look so good in a skirt." Zhang Yan said with a smile, "I used to wear skirts to seduce him, but now that I'm married, my goal has been achieved. I don't have to wear those skirts that expose arms and legs anymore." Then, the two women burst out laughing. Section Chief Yi heard their laughter in another room, and his heart was filled with hatred. He kept calling them "sluts" and really wanted to rush up and slap these two women.

Zhang Yan is very smart and knows that her husband is unhappy, and he also knows that he is unhappy because of his inferiority complex. In order to prove that she did not underestimate him, she also took very good care of her father-in-law and mother-in-law. I often send them money, take them to stay, and cook them delicious food. But in Section Chief Yi's eyes, she was acting just like her career as an actress. What made him unbearable the most was that Zhang Yan actually knelt on the ground and washed his mother's feet. His mother was moved to tears, but she smiled and said: "This is what a daughter-in-law should do. A daughter-in-law should wash mom's feet often in the future."

After hearing this, Section Chief Yi felt that she had acted out the drama on his parents. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and had another fit in front of his parents, so he slammed the door and left.

Section Chief Yi was walking aimlessly on the street. It was raining. He didn't hold an umbrella. The rain fell on him, wetting his head, face and clothes, but he ignored it. At this time, he only felt annoyed in his heart. He was annoyed by everything about her.

I remember it was a joy to take Zhang Yan home during the Spring Festival at the beginning of the year. However, as soon as he walked into Zhang Yan's acquaintances, when people introduced him, they would say: This is so-and-so's son-in-law, so-and-so's husband. Such an introduction greatly hurt the self-esteem of the grown-up man Yi Ke, as if he could only be a supporting role in her or her family. Even when others complimented him and said that he had married a beautiful wife, he felt it was very harsh. He thought that those people had evil intentions, as if he married her to gain fame from her family so that he could be promoted and make a fortune in the future. He even bothered others praising her for her beauty, intelligence, and ability, as if she were a bouquet of flowers and he was a pile of cow dung.

Section Chief Yi returned home after walking around the street several times.

Zhang Yan was very busy when he saw him coming back. After a while, I brought him a towel to dry the water on his head, face, and body. After a while, I made him a cup of tea and put it in front of him. Finally, she sat down and said, "Let's talk."

I don’t know if Section Chief Yi would feel that this was a concern from a superior to a subordinate, but in short, he had no objection. I thought to myself: "It's okay to have a chat. I have to make it clear to you today. I want you bitch to understand that you are just my wife! Damn it."

Zhang Yan asked him: "You have been feeling very upset these days. Could it be because last time... you were always soft and unhappy?"

Section Chief Yi didn't expect that such things would come out of Zhang Yan's mouth. Women are really born sluts. So he yelled: "You only have those messy things in your fucking mind. Who do you think I am? How can I pay attention to those things?"

Zhang Yan was scolded by Section Chief Yi. She felt a little embarrassed and said coquettishly: "It's just a random guess." Then she started nagging, saying how much she loved him and how she couldn't live without him. Finally, she said: "As long as you are happy, you can do anything to me. I just ask you not to leave me."

Section Chief Yi didn't appreciate Zhang Yan's "selfless and fearless" words. He didn't like hearing them. He felt that what he needed was a real wife rather than a dramatist. To him, her words, expressions, and eyes were all acting, deliberately put on to whitewash the nobility of her own soul. So he got angry and without saying a word, he stood up, grabbed her hair, pushed her head to the ground, and slapped her hard on the butt several times.

Zhang Yan gasped and remained motionless, lying there and letting him beat him.

Section Chief Yi didn't spank him too much. After a few spankings, he stopped spanking. He sat back down on the long wicker chair and took a breath. He was confused himself, how could he do such a thing? He had never been rough with a woman, and sometimes he wanted to hit her, but he didn't. After all, he is a soldier and a man! How can you be rough with a woman? An apology rose in his heart, but it passed away briefly, and then he put on his unique cold face again, looking at Zhang Yan lying on the ground without mercy. He lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Just when he was about to say something to Zhang Yan, Zhang Yan moved, knelt and crawled to his feet, hugged his legs, and raised his head.

Section Chief Yi saw Zhang Yan's tears. At this moment, he had no apology at all, and only had a sense of accomplishment.

Zhang Yan said: "Please, please... do whatever you want with me, as long as... you don't leave me."

Chief Yi thought that Zhang Yan would make a fuss with him like a little shrew after being beaten. If that's the case, it would be better if we just get divorced. But he didn't expect that she would beg him so humbly. He suddenly felt that he suddenly became taller, took a deep breath of cigarette, and then blew out the smoke on Zhang Yan's raised face. He felt that this action of his was very satisfying, and it seemed that all the resentment in the past was released together with the smoke.

Zhang Yan didn't feel dissatisfied at all, he just coughed a few times because of the smoke.

Section Chief Yi was very excited. He suddenly felt that this was the relationship they should have: he was the master and she was the slave. Seeing her face full of tears, he felt that she was beautiful like this, the kind of beauty without any hypocrisy. It's so beautiful without any impurities.

He said to her: "Smile." His voice was low but dignified.

Zhang Yan was unable to resist, curled his lips and smiled, very reluctantly.

Section Chief Yi is very happy. He was so happy that he stretched out his palm and quickly brushed her face: "This is something I have wanted to give you for a long time."

Zhang Yan looked at him in surprise, at a loss.

Section Chief Yi scolded: "Who asked you to make me smile so ugly?"

Zhang Yan actually laughed after hearing this. Not only was he smiling naturally, but he was also smiling happily. After a while, she asked, "I want to put on makeup again, is that okay?"

Section Chief Yi nodded and agreed.

From this moment on, the scene of their new life begins.

They were lying on the bed, Section Chief Yi was smoking, Zhang Yan hugged his arm and said, "Old Yi, as long as you don't ignore me in the future, you can do whatever you want with me."

Section Chief Yi smiled. He finally felt the beauty of marriage. He especially liked the look on her face when she said "Do whatever you want with me," so he said, "Really? You can do whatever you want with me?"

"Yes."

"Then call me dad."

Zhang Yan hesitated for a second and called, "Dad."

"Call me daddy."

"Dad."

"Haha, interesting. Well, you are not allowed to call me by my name from now on, just call me dad."

"Yes, Daddy." Then Zhang Yan said obediently, "Daddy, will my daughter dance for you?"

Section Chief Yi nodded and said, "Okay."

Zhang Yan has been dancing folk dance since she was a child and is the lead dancer of the dance team of the art troupe. A beautiful woman who can sing and dance is very eye-catching. When she was in her second year of high school, the gangsters in the society even made trouble for Section Chief Yi. In the end, it was her uncle from the police who punished the gangsters.

Zhang Yan took out her dance skirt and she hummed happily while putting it on.

Section Chief Yi sat there and watched. After Zhang Yan got dressed, he started dancing in front of the bed. While humming the dance tune, he introduced the content of the dance to him and repeated the good parts to him so that he could watch carefully.

Section Chief Yi now feels that his wife is really beautiful, a real beauty!

When the dance reached a big split, Section Chief Yi said: "Stop!"

Zhang Yan sat on the ground, legs crossed, arms dancing in the air, looking at him.

Section Chief Yi got off the bed, walked over, and touched her lower body with his toes.

Zhang Yan snorted and closed her eyes.

Section Chief Yi yelled: "Look at me!"

Section Chief Yi put his toes into her lower body and found a lot of water.

Zhang Yan also climaxed.

After a while, Section Chief Yi lay on the bed again and asked Zhang Yan to lick his toes clean.

Zhang Yan begged Section Chief Yi to spare her life. She really felt that the toes were too unhygienic and she couldn't lick them.

Section Chief Ke Yi ignored her and continued to smoke.

Zhang Yan had no choice but to say "I hate it" before crawling over and putting Section Chief Yi's toes in his mouth.

Section Chief Yi felt an itchy and numb feeling. He kept smoking, but Zhang Yan kept licking.

Section Chief Yi did not expect that his wife licking her toes was as professional as her dancing. It seemed that if he didn't tell him to stop, she would keep licking until dawn.

Section Chief Yi was annoyed and asked Zhang Yan to stop.

Zhang Yan snorted a few times, but still kept his mouth close to his feet.

Section Chief Yi grabbed her hair and gave her a mouthful.

Zhang Yan cried out "ah".

Section Chief Yi said: "Quick, insert my toes into your pussy, and then dance for me."

Section Chief Yi was lying on the bed with his feet stretched out of the bed. Zhang Yan clamped his feet with his legs. Humming to the dance music just like she was dancing just now, her buttocks twisted slightly and her arms danced in the air.

Section Chief Yi was surprised by Zhang Yan's performance. She could actually hold something as dirty as her toes in her mouth and lick it non-stop. He just let her do that kind of thing out of anger and fun. In fact, she didn't have to do it at all. Even if she doesn't do it, maybe he will hit her, but that's just to show his anger, and forget it after that. But I didn't expect that she would actually do it. He didn't know whether to be happy or sad.

From then on, Zhang Yan became more and more docile and well-behaved. She cooked, made tea, peeled apples and oranges in various ways, and served Section Chief Yi wholeheartedly.

One day, Section Chief Yi came home from get off work. He had been to many military camps today and felt very tired. He went into the back room and lay on the bed.

Zhang Yan is cooking in the kitchen. After the meal was ready, she walked into the bedroom and asked Section Chief Yi for instructions: "Dad, the meal is ready, can you eat it?"

Section Chief Yi was smoking a cigarette on the bed, still thinking about things in the military camp, so he ignored her.

Zhang Yan looked at Section Chief Yi's red face and felt a little anxious. He touched his forehead with his hand and asked, "Dad, are you feeling uncomfortable? Are you sick?"

Section Chief Yi still made no sound.

Zhang Yan went to bring him a cup of tea and asked him to drink it.

Section Chief Yi looked at her and said, "Put the cup down. I'm fine, I'm just a little tired."

Zhang Yan felt relieved after hearing what Section Chief Yi said. She put down the cup and said with a naughty smile: "Daddy is so annoying. I don't want to change my shoes before entering the house when I get home. It makes the floor mopped in vain." After saying that, she knelt down and took off Section Chief Yi's shoes.

Section Chief Yi smoked a cigarette and looked at the ceiling.

After taking off his shoes, Zhang Yan took off his socks: "It stinks!" She lightly spanked his feet, and then massaged the soles of his feet with her hands.

"Stinky? Do you think it smells bad this time? You even licked it." Section Chief Yi said angrily.

"Ah." Zhang Fan made a strange groan. Maybe it was because Section Chief Yi scolded her that she became sexually aroused. Her cheeks were flushed, and she looked at him with soft eyes: "Dad, Yan'er will bring you some hot water to boil your feet to relieve your fatigue?"

"No!" Section Chief Yi firmly refused.

"After I've burned my feet, I'll lick them for you to make you feel better, okay?"

Section Chief Yi listened to her voluptuous voice and suddenly wanted to bully her again. He sat up immediately, grabbed her hair, and said sternly: "No, I want you to lick me now!"

Zhang Yan said "Ah" and said, "Dad, it hurts... don't pull your hair."

Section Chief Yi let go of his hand and lay down again. There is an itching feeling on my toes...

Zhang Yan started to lick.

Section Chief Yi kept smoking to hide his excitement. He didn't dare to watch her licking his feet. He didn't know what to do next. Should he let her finish licking one foot and then the other, or should he get up and fuck her.

Section Chief Yi didn't know why Zhang Yan was like this. But he was sure she liked it. Every time she licked her feet, if it wasn't because he was annoyed, she would keep licking them. Could it be that she really said it was because she admired him? Section Chief Yi thought of a previous episode when he had sex with Zhang Yan. She lay on the bed and he fucked her from behind. Once, she took his hand and slapped her butt hard. He was surprised at the time and wanted to ask her why, but he forgot after making love.

After making love this time, Zhang Yan hugged Section Chief Yi's arm and talked excitedly as usual about a lot of things, including work, family, and friends.

Section Chief Yi listened silently. Suddenly he remembered and asked her: "Why did you let me spank you that time?"

Zhang Yan was very surprised. He was silent for a moment, hugged him tighter, and said softly: "Sometimes... people want... pain..."

Haha, very honest answer.

"Do you want to do it now?" Section Chief Yi asked her immediately.

Zhang Yan stopped talking and just hugged him tightly.

Section Chief Yi put his hands on her breasts, gently caressed her nipples, and then pinched them hard...

"Ah..." Zhang Yan twisted on the bed.

Section Chief Yi was very curious, so he pinched her nipples with both hands and twisted them hard.

Zhang Yan rolled around, yelled, and her saliva came out. She was climaxing. . . .

Section Chief Yi suddenly let go. Zhang Yan held his head like crazy and kissed his mouth with his tongue: "Kill me...I am daddy's..."

Section Chief Yi understood, pushed her away and said, "Put your butt up."

Zhang Yan said: "No." But his buttocks unconsciously raised.

Section Chief Yi stood under the bed and looked at Zhang Yan's snow-white butt. "Bang!" He spanked her white ass.

Zhang Yan shouted "Ah".

Section Chief Yi's hand slapped Zhang Yan's buttocks continuously. As he continued to spank, he suddenly felt that spanking her was like a slap in the face, so he slapped her buttocks hard back and forth with his forehand and backhand.

When Section Chief Yi stopped, Zhang Yan buried his face in the bed and sobbed. By this time, her butt was already red.

But when Section Chief Yi tried to whip him again, Zhang Yan's butt had turned into a monkey's butt, and his hands were so painful that he couldn't use any force. So he took the belt and slapped her on the buttocks.

Zhang Yan grabbed the sheets with both hands and bit the pillow in his mouth. Her pussy was dripping with water and she was about to cum again…

Section Chief Yi stopped and lit a cigarette. Zhang Yan, on the other hand, dug his buttocks and remained motionless, and did not make any more whimpering sounds.

Section Chief Yi ordered: "Spread your buttocks yourself."

Zhang Yan was very obedient, and slowly spread his buttocks with trembling hands. Soon, Zhang Yan’s beautiful pussy and asshole appeared in front of Section Chief Yi. She is such a perfect woman, both in appearance and hidden parts.

Section Chief Yi picked up the belt again and aimed it at her asshole and pussy. Smoke it down!

"Ahh..."

Zhang Yan suddenly fell down on the bed, twisting and crying.

Section Chief Yi stood there not knowing what to do, just watching her cry.

If Zhang Yan said she loved him before, he didn't know whether it was true or not, then now he knew that she was true. The way she looked at him scared him. It was a look of adoration that gave up everything.

Every day when Section Chief Yi comes home, Zhang Yan will kneel down and take off his shoes and lick his feet. Sometimes she likes to hold and smell her. When Section Chief Yi is not washing his feet, she not only licks but also smells vigorously. Sometimes she was even asked to feed her food with his feet. She also likes to lie on the bed and let Section Chief Yi step on her head. Later, it wasn’t just the feet. Zhang Yan also has a hobby, that is, he likes to lick Section Chief Yi's ass. Every time they were married, she would take the initiative to lick her. Sometimes Section Chief Yi didn't wash her buttocks and wouldn't let her lick her.

Ma Ruijie and He Fengjun

In the evening, Section Chief Yi came home and asked Zhang Yan to go to the school to investigate He Fengjun's situation, saying that he planned to introduce a partner to his little brother Ma Ruijie.

Zhang Yan obeyed Section Chief Yi's words. The next day, she asked for leave from her work and went to school. I found the head teacher and learned about He Fengjun's situation. When I got home, I reported to Section Chief Yi.

He Fengjun lost her parents since she was a child. She was an orphan and was raised by her uncle. Her uncle was a nice person. Normally someone like her would start working after she finished junior high school, but her uncle didn't do that. He continued to support her in high school and planned to let her work after graduating from high school. However, unexpected events occurred. After the large-scale steel smelting, the country entered a difficult period. Her uncle's family had a large population, and life became a bit concrete.

Section Chief Yi was delighted after hearing this: "Isn't this just right?"

So a few days later, Section Chief Yi took Zhang Yan to Uncle He Fengjun's house. He spoke very strategically, saying that he was in the army and had a fraternity relationship with the school. The school's point of contact for him was He Fengjun because she was an orphan. He asked He Fengjun's uncle if he needed help. He Fengjun's uncle was a cheerful man. After hearing their intention, he expressed his gratitude and directly explained his own difficulties. He said that if he could find a job for He Fengjun, he would be extremely grateful. He really couldn't afford to support her in school anymore. Section Chief Yi pointed at Zhang Yan and said, "She is my lover. Their unit is in need of manpower. Why not ask He Fengjun to help?"

He Fengjun's uncle nodded frequently and kept asking for it.

So He Fengjun dropped out of school and first worked as a temporary worker in Zhang Yan's unit for a few days. Later, Section Chief Yi asked an acquaintance to work as a regular worker in a unit, responsible for sending and receiving office documents. During this period, Section Chief Yi and Zhang Yan acted as matchmakers, and Ma Ruijie and He Fengjun became close. The two of them were going back and forth, and they were very much in tune with each other. He Fengjun's uncle was very satisfied after seeing Ma Rujie, so he allowed them to interact with each other.

After Ma Rujie was demobilized, he got his wish and stayed in Jiangcheng, where he was assigned to a large factory and mine with tens of thousands of people. The factory took good care of him, arranged for him to be a security officer, and gave him a three-bedroom apartment. This building was designed by the Soviets. Although it doesn't look very good, it's pretty solid. There are seven or eight families living on one floor, and there is basically no privacy. Each family has relatives and friends, husbands have hobbies, and wives have problems. They are all familiar with each other.

Not long after Ma Rujie's job settled down, He Fengjun's uncle took the initiative to talk to him about his marriage to He Fengjun, and Ma Rujie naturally agreed happily. So under the auspices of Uncle He Fengjun and Section Chief Yi as the witness, the two held an extremely simple ceremony and became a family.

Although He Fengjun is also an amazingly beautiful woman, Ma Rujie does not have the inferiority complex that Section Chief Yi had when he married Zhang Yan. He is a very straightforward man, saying what he thinks in his heart, and doing what he says with his mouth.

On the wedding night, after all the people who came to congratulate her from the factory, the army, and He Fengjun's relatives left, He Fengjun thought that Ma Rujie would pounce on her immediately like a hungry tiger grabbing food. She felt a little frightened, but also looked forward to that moment. But Ma Rujie didn't. He called He Fengjun into the back room. He sat on the edge of the bed, but asked He Fengjun to kneel in front of him. He Fengjun was a little confused and at a loss. He didn't understand what he meant for a moment and stood still in the middle of the room. When Ma Ruijie saw that she was dumbfounded and didn't do what he asked, he said impatiently: "Did you hear me when I told you to kneel down?" He Fengjun originally wanted to ask him, why should she kneel down? It can be seen that he looks so fierce and can't open his mouth in fear. She didn't expect how this former respectable "Uncle of the People's Liberation Army" could suddenly become a tyrant. Her body was shaking a little, her knees softened involuntarily, and she knelt on the cold Sanhe soil, looking at him miserably, not knowing what he was going to do.

Ma Rujie sat upright, cleared his throat, and told her the rules of being a wife. He said: "From now on, I am your husband and you are my wife. This red book is stamped and approved by the government. In order to live a good life in the future, you must abide by a few rules."

He Fengjun didn't know what rules he was going to set for himself, so he didn't gnaw and listened quietly.

Seeing that she had no reaction, Ma Ruijie continued: "The first thing is that you have to listen to me at home. No wife in the Ma family disobeys the men. You have to remember this clearly. The second thing is that family affairs are not allowed to be told to outsiders, not even to your adoptive parents. Remember this. The third thing is "If you are obedient, you can say anything. If you don't listen and make me angry, I will not admit it. I will smash your ass with this." He raised a wooden board next to him, waved it vigorously in the air, and waved it in front of her eyes, and asked, "Do you understand?"

He Fengjun felt that Ma Rujie was making a fuss out of a molehill. The inherent concept in her mind is that it is natural for women to listen to men, and it goes without saying that this should be the case. When they were dating, she told him more than once that she would listen to him in everything after they got married. So she nodded without any objection.

But some things are easier said than done. After Ma Rujie finished speaking, he asked He Fengjun to stand up and raise her buttocks. He Fengjun thought he wanted to caress her, so she started acting coquettishly with him. Unexpectedly, while he was acting coquettishly, his butt was slapped hard by Ma Rujie. He Fengjun was surprised and asked him why. Ma Ruijie didn't make any sense and just told her to stick her butt out. Of course He Fengjun refused, so he took out his belt and slapped her on the buttocks. He Fengjun cried and said, "What on earth have I done wrong? It's not too late for you to speak clearly before I beat you." Ma Ruijie still didn't say a word, pushed He Fengjun to the ground, turned over and sat on her, picked up the belt and whipped her violently. At this time, He Fengjun's buttocks were already bare and there was nowhere to hide. She struggled to run away, but Ma Rujie pulled her back and beat her hard again. He Fengjun was beaten until he kept begging for mercy. At the same time, he asked him: "Tell me, where did I go wrong? Why did you beat me like this?"

Ma Rujie still didn't say a word. He opened his bow from left to right and spanked He Fengjun's butt until it became swollen. He Fengjun was beaten so hard that he couldn't hold it in anymore. He peed and his pants were wet. Ma Rujie dragged her to the mirror and asked her to raise her buttocks and face the mirror. He also asked her to turn her head to look in the mirror. When Ma Rujie hit her again, He Fengjun howled and begged him to forgive her: "I was wrong."

Ma Ruijie smiled: "You are quite smart and know how to admit your mistakes. However, you have to remember it. In the future, when I want to spank you, you have to prepare your belt, take off your pants, raise your butt, and wait for me to spank you with your bare butt. When I want to fuck you, spread your legs. If you dare to hang around, I will tighten your skin. Now, go and wash your face, and come back and stick your butt in place."

He Fengjun listened and quickly followed suit. After washing my face and entering the house, I stuck my butt out.

Ma Rujie spanked her butt a few more times. This time He Fengjun behaved and said with gratitude: "Thank you husband for your discipline. You can spank me, my wife's butt is spanked by her husband."

Ma Ruijie grinned after hearing this, put down the belt, touched her lower body, and made her scream and climax again and again.

Afterwards, Ma Rujie asked He Fengjun: "Do you think it's good to have sex like this?"

How could He Fengjun dare to say no, so she could only follow him and say: "Okay, my husband is so smart."

Ma Rujie said: "Don't call me husband, it's unpleasant. From now on, just call me daddy."

He Fengjun has lost her parents since she was a child. Now her husband asked her to call him daddy. She didn't think there was anything wrong, so she sweetly called out: "Daddy." Although the call sounded a bit stiff, she felt something different in her heart.

Ma Ruijie waved his hand and said, "Okay, now go get dressed, boil water for me, and wash my feet."

From then on, every time He Fengjun made a mistake, Ma Rujie would spank her buttocks, and she would have to take off her pants before spanking her. He made her lie down on the bed, then took a belt and spanked her hard. She was not allowed to cry. If she cried, the spanking would be doubled. He Fengjun gritted his teeth and held back her tears every time, but Ma Rujie refused to stop until her butt was red every time.

One time, He Fengjun made a mistake. Ma Ruijie asked her to lie on the bed without saying a word, took off her pants, then found a thick and heavy belt and slapped her hard on the buttocks. He Fengjun couldn't bear it any longer and started crying. Ma Rujie pumped harder and harder. After the spanking, He Fengjun couldn't move his buttocks and lay in bed for several days.

Ma Ruijie took He Fengjun back to his hometown during the Chinese New Year, but he would not spank her in front of his family. Every time she did something wrong, he would save it for her to settle accounts later. For example, if his family said that she was ignorant, and he wanted her to apologize, how could He Fengjun not do it? Sometimes, he is really anxious. For example, if Ma Ruijie's parents criticize her, she will be in misery.

One year during the holidays, Ma Ruijie took He Fengjun back to her hometown. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law said that she did not take good care of the child. After hearing this, Ma Rujie grimaced and immediately led He Fengjun to a corner of the warehouse at his parents' house. Take off her pants, let her stick her butt high, and put her hands on the ground. There happened to be a corner, and there was nowhere to hide. Ma Rujie used a bench to block the door. He Fengjun stuck her butt out inside the triangle. Ma Rujie picked up the belt and gave her a good beating. He Fengjun did not dare to cry when he was beaten, so he had to grit his teeth and endure it. Ma Rujie stopped beating her when she had enough. He didn't comfort her or touch her lower body, so he asked her to put on her pants and go cook. When the family was sitting together to eat, He Fengjun was dilly-dallying and couldn't sit down for a long time. Her mother-in-law asked her to sit in front of her. As soon as He Fengjun's butt touched the stool, she bounced up. Ma Ruijie immediately stared, and He Fengjun was so frightened that he quickly sat down. She felt a pain in her butt. The mother-in-law probably understood something and said in front of the family: "I am the best daughter-in-law. Obedient and docile." He Fengjun quickly said: "It's dad... my husband has trained her well."

Ma Rujie always spanks He Fengjun before having sex. It made He Fengjun feel like he was his private property. As soon as she stuck her buttocks out, Ma Rujie picked up the soles of her shoes and started spanking. He Fengjun felt a lot of pain. But even though it hurts, I can reach climax almost every time, and it feels very good. After the beating, Ma Rujie put her hand behind her back and touched her lower body with the other hand. He asked her to poke her head, and asked her to turn her head to watch him dig at it with his hands. Sometimes, Ma Rujie would play with her with soft objects, causing He Fengjun to have orgasms one after another, so much so that she learned to enjoy the climax under his beating. He also had many tricks, such as ordering her to kneel in front of him, spread her legs, stick her butt up, and kiss his brother...

He Fengjun was beaten by her husband as a daily occurrence. Although this was a bit embarrassing, she figured it out. Who calls herself his wife? Isn’t that butt just for the husband? If he wants to fuck, he can fuck, if he wants to fuck, if he has any objections, then he can be a single woman, why should he get married?

Ma Rujie is a security officer in the factory. He has no clear schedule for when he goes to work and when he gets off work. He is often on duty at night and does not go home. He Fengjun is a little scared and lonely staying at home alone, so he likes to visit at night. She often goes to Yue Jia's house. Yue Jia's husband is a buyer in the factory, and he is often away from home. The two women are in somewhat similar situations, and they often get together to chat. Ma Ruijie didn't completely object to He Fengjun visiting, but he stipulated that she must go home before nine o'clock. He Fengjun usually abides by this rule, but one day, she went to Yue Jia's place, and the two of them were chatting so speculatively that they lost track of time until Ma Rujie came to her door. He Fengjun was frightened when he saw Ma Rujie's angry look. He ignored Yue Jia's presence and apologized all at once. Ma Ruijie did not forgive her and grabbed her arm and walked home. Yue Jia was also scared when she saw Ma Rujie angry, fearing that he would hit He Fengjun, so she persuaded him to calm down along the way. Although He Fengjun was scared, she thought that with Yue Jia following her, her husband would not do anything to her. Unexpectedly, Ma Rujie ignored the quarrel and once he got home, he asked He Fengjun to kneel facing the wall in front of Yue Jia. He Fengjun felt ashamed and wished he could dig a hole in the ground and get in. Yue Jia stood between the two and said, "Don't be like this. Fengjun has already admitted her mistake. Please forgive her once." Ma Ruijie said angrily, "I'm being polite. Otherwise, I will ask her to take off all her clothes and kneel down." After hearing this, Yue Jia was frightened and did not dare to move. Seeing that Yue Jia refused to get out of the way, Ma Rujie was very angry. He pushed her away and said to her viciously: "Don't think I can't cure you. After I clean her up, I will go to your house and talk to your man about you, you crazy woman." Yue Jia was frightened and left quickly. Ma Ruijie kept scolding He Fengjun, and finally, he picked up the board and slapped He Fengjun on the buttocks. He was merciless when he hit others. He Fengjun kept begging for mercy and admitting his mistake, but it was useless. The more she cried, the harder he beat her. He pressed her on his thigh, spanked her with a paddle and whipped her with a belt. He Fengjun's buttocks were almost bruised...

After Ma Rujie finished educating He Fengjun, he went to Yue Jia's house and planned to talk to Yue Jia's husband, Wang Jianguo. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked to the door of Yue Jia's house, he heard a banging sound inside. Ma Rujie thought to himself, before he could say anything about this, Yue Jia had been educated by her husband. As a result, Ma Ruijie listened for a while, and the more he listened, the more he felt something was wrong. It seemed like the sound of a man being beaten or a woman losing her temper. Ma Rujie leaned against the door and listened carefully. Sure enough, Wang Jianguo was admitting his mistake while being beaten, while Yue Jia was scolding Wang Jianguo. He listened carefully, and Yue Jia actually said something like, "Look at this ball unit, that ball security officer is about to get in my face." After Wang Jianguo listened, he actually admitted his mistake. Ma Ruijie became angrier and angrier as he listened, and kicked open the door of Yue Jia's house.

As soon as he opened the door, Ma Ruijie was really impressed. Wang Jianguo actually knelt on a washboard in front of Yue Jia. Yue Jia had her legs crossed and was raising her hand to slap Wang Jianguo in the mouth. When they saw Ma Rujie kicking in the door, both of them were stunned. Compared to Yue Jia, Ma Rujie was even more angry with Wang Jianguo. He originally disliked men who couldn't take care of their wives, but he didn't expect to see such a mean man who was so servile in front of women today.

Ma Ruijie was so angry that he rushed forward and kicked Wang Jianguo to the ground. Yue Jia asked angrily and scared at the side: "What do you want to do?"

…

Under Ma Rujie's training, He Fengjun became extremely obedient. She was usually quiet and very respectful to her husband. She was considered a rare good wife.

Ma Rujie was quite satisfied with He Fengjun, a beautiful little girl like a flower, as his wife. He was so ashamed that he didn't have to fight too much. Unexpectedly, He Fengjun's belly failed to live up to expectations. In the second year of their marriage, he gave birth to an eldest daughter, Ma Huijuan. Three years later, he gave birth to his second daughter, Ma Huiling. After giving birth to Ma Huiling, she didn't know what the root cause of the disease was. In short, she couldn't get pregnant no matter what she did. This made Ma Ruijie feel unlucky and felt that the Ma family's incense was about to be ruined in his hands, and his temper became more and more serious. From time to time, he began to practice his palm strength on He Fengjun's buttocks, hitting the board to vent some resentment. But overall she was getting along well, and he didn't think about leaving her, so he still couldn't bear to part with her. But He Fengjun's life was short-lived, and when the country's situation was getting better, she left quietly. That year, Ma Huijuan was fifteen years old and Ma Huiling was twelve years old. Ma Rujie is a grown man with two little girls, and his life is really difficult. About a year after He Fengjun's death, Ma Rujie's friends helped him find several partners, and he chose a pretty good-looking girl Cui Mengdan as his wife.

Ma Rujie and Cui Mengdan

Cui Mengdan is twenty years younger than Ma Rujie, a typical "old husband and young wife" type. When the two got along at first, Cui Mengdan's parents were against it. But there was no way, Cui Mengdan was very determined and would not marry Ma Rujie. Although a 16-year-old woman doesn't understand anything now, people were a bit precocious at that time, and Cui Mengdan was the eldest daughter in the family, so she became sensible early. Not to mention how Ma Rujie treated her, just talking about her converting her township household registration into an urban household registration already made her excited. Although Ma Rujie is a rough old man with little education, he is popular and capable. He is now the head of the security department of this large factory, which is not low in terms of rank. There are so many people looking for him to do things, so those related to Jiangcheng are also familiar with him. With the help of this relationship, Ma Rujie also brought several brothers and sisters of Cui Mengdan's parents to the city, borrowed money, set up small factories, and opened the market. Such a capable man would be a fool not to marry.

Of course, there are conditions for Ma Rujie to marry Cui Mengdan. Not many, just two. First, although Cui Mengdan's relatives, brothers-in-law and cousins ​​came to the city, they were not allowed to come and go without his permission; second, Cui Mengdan had to obey his discipline. These two items are nothing to Cui Mengdan. Later, Cui Mengdan's parents agreed to their marriage, and Cui Mengdan married into the Ma family.

Ma Rujie's eldest daughter, Ma Huijuan, is in the first grade of high school, and his second daughter, Ma Huiling, is in the second grade of junior high school. Cui Mengdan is not far different in age from them, but Ma Rujie's two daughters call her "Mom". Not to mention whether the two women were embarrassed to call, even if they were called, Cui Mengdan would be embarrassed to respond. So when Ma Huijuan said: "She is only one year older than me, I won't scream", Cui Mengdan felt it was very natural. But Ma Rujie refused and insisted that they call her "Mom". Cui Mengdan advised him: "If you don't want to scream, don't scream. It doesn't matter." Ma Rujie then said with authority: "Shut up." Cui Mengdan shut up of course.

Ma Ruijie strictly abides by the formula of "king, king, minister, father, son, son", and naturally requires his daughters to abide by it. Since Cui Mengdan is his wife, his daughter calls her "Mom", not only to show respect to Cui Mengdan, but also to respect him as a father. Seeing that she couldn't survive, Ma Huijuan called out "Little Mom". As a result, Ma Rujie immediately beat her violently, making Ma Huijuan scream in agony. Cui Mengdan looked on with fear and fear, wondering if he would be like this in the future. Ma Huiling was very clever. When she saw her sister being beaten by her father, she was afraid that the fire would burn the tip of her buttocks, so she quickly called out "Mom" sweetly.

Ma Rujie showed his toughness towards his daughters in front of Cui Mengdan, but he was actually showing it to her. He wanted to make her understand who she should obey after entering Ma's house, otherwise, what would be the consequences.

Before the marriage, Cui Mengdan didn't fully understand Ma Rujie. She only knew that he had a bad temper and had been aggressive to her several times. He just scolded her loudly and did not take action. Sometimes when she was scolded, she wanted to retaliate, but when she saw his angry eyes and cold face, she would shrink back timidly. Now, I finally saw the more powerful side of Ma Rujie with my own eyes. However, soon, she also experienced it herself.

Ma Rujie is the head of the factory's security department. He is usually very busy at work and sometimes cannot return home. Cui Mengdan, the little wife, is also busy. She doesn't have a job, so naturally she can't be busy with work; Ma Ruijie's two daughters are not young anymore, and they don't have much housework. So what is she busy with? He was busy playing cards with the people in the yard. He said it was to connect with each other, but in fact it was just for fun.

No wonder. A 16- or 17-year-old daughter-in-law has no children, doesn’t go to work, and is very bored staying at home all day long. Naturally, she can find someone to play with when she has nothing to do to pass the time. First, she made an appointment to go shopping. She was from the countryside and was curious about everything in the city. She was very interested in shopping on the street. However, people in the city found it boring to go shopping all day long, so they asked her to play mahjong. If she doesn't know it, it doesn't matter, she will be taught by someone else. After a few days, she got it. After playing mahjong a few times, my interest became stronger. As long as Ma Rujie said she wouldn't go home at night, that would be her world. Either she invites someone to come to her home, or she goes to someone else's home. A few people sat down at the table and started playing mahjong. They were so busy playing that they forgot that time was still passing.

It's okay if Ma Rujie doesn't know, but there is a common saying that goes: "If you walk at night for a long time, you will bump into a ghost." Sure enough, one night, Cui Mengdan went to someone else's house. When he returned home at midnight, Ma Rujie had been waiting at home for a long time. Cui Mengdan was frightened and panicked, explaining, acting coquettishly and giving assurances. Ma Rujie didn't bother to say anything more, so he just said: "Do you know what to do?"

After Cui Mengdan saw this posture, he didn't dare to say anything more. He hurriedly entered the back room, took off his pants, and knelt down beside the bed to wait. After a while, Ma Ruijie entered the room with a feather duster in hand. Seeing that Cui Mengdan was lying down quite honestly, he scolded her a few times, then picked up the feather duster and slapped her bare buttocks hard. The force is not too small, but it is still measured, and generally it will not break the skin on the buttocks. During the beating, he gave Cui Mengdan a few rules: no crying, no hiding, no touching, otherwise the beating would be even harder. Every time the feather duster landed on her butt, Cui Mengdan shivered in pain... After being spanked like this for a while, her whole butt was covered in bruises.

But after all, she is a little daughter-in-law, so she can be disciplined strictly, but she should not go too far, as long as she can recognize her mistakes. After the beating, Ma Ruijie told her that if she continued to hang out, play cards, and argue with the women in the courtyard, he would beat her until she couldn't get out of bed for a week. I've been beaten and trained, but I'm not done yet. Ma Rujie asked Cui Mengdan to get up from the bed, continue to bare her buttocks, and kneel on the floor in front of the bed to reflect. He said that she would not get up if he did not let her get up. In fact, the forced kneeling didn't last long, about an hour. Then, Ma Ruijie sat by the bed and asked sternly: "Is it wrong?" Cui Mengdan said obediently: "Dad, Meng'er made a mistake. I promise not to do it again." Ma Rujie was quite satisfied, so he let her get up, and the matter was over.

With this family trick, Cui Mengdan does not dare to play the card again, but it is inevitable that he will commit something else. Every time he made a mistake, Cui Mengdan would be beaten, and the severity depended on the severity of the mistake.

Oddly enough, when Cui Mengdan was a girl, she couldn't be said to have never been beaten by her parents, but she wasn't beaten much. Within a few months of marrying into the Ma family, she suffered a lot. But instead of accumulating hatred for Ma Rujie in her heart, she deified him. Although the husband said he was beating, the beating was fair. Never scold or scold. She didn't hit her when she was drinking or when she was upset. She did make mistakes and refused to correct herself despite repeated admonitions, so he only hit her. If her fault was caused by the naughtiness of her two daughters, he would be more severe in disciplining those two daughters. Therefore, she has great respect for him. But the main reason is not yet here. Ma Ruijie has always had a strong sense of power and appears domineering towards women. And it is this kind of domineering that Cui Mengdan longs for deep in her heart. The harsher he is, the more submissive she is; the more he beats and scolds, the easier it is for her to reach climax. The reason is not clear. But what is clear is that Ma Rujie's beating and scolding of Cui Mengdan at first was just for discipline, but later it was the prelude to a married life.

Speaking of this couple's life, Ma Rujie is a strong man of thirty-six or seven years old with a strong sexual desire. I don’t know whether he learned it from elsewhere or created it himself, but he was full of tricks. Others say that it is not easy for women to reach climax in married life. When Cui Mengdan and Ma Rujie lived together, she often reached climax first, but he was not satisfied yet. Ma Ruijie was extremely dissatisfied with this and scolded her for being impotent and unable to please him. But after all, Cui Mengdan is not a big person, and the place is small, and the tall horse and sharp-horned ox are also big, and they are always going in and out, so it is easy to cause problems. There is something really wrong. If you go to the hospital for this matter, others will not laugh at you, and the impact will not be good. But it's not okay not to do it. He, Ma Ruijie, is not used to being himself. Slowly, after Ma Rujie had sex with Cui Mengdan, he began to ask her to lick her with her tongue. Not only lick the front, but also the back. He especially liked Cui Mengdan licking his asshole. Licking the butthole doesn't bring much physical pleasure, but it can satisfy psychological needs. A woman as beautiful as a flower knelt behind his butt, sticking out her tongue like a little bitch and licking it, making his image of a man even taller, which made him very proud. When Cui Mengdan licked her for the first few times, Ma Rujie often laughed and scolded her for being stupid like a pig. Crawling around in front of and behind him, he could never find the right position. When he held it in his mouth, it was very stiff, and his tongue was stiff and not soft. But gradually, as she did this more often, Cui Mengdan gained a lot of experience, and her various verbal service skills improved greatly. Although later on, as Cui Mengdan's ability to live as a couple improved greatly as she grew older and accumulated more experience, Ma Rujie's sexual desire became stronger. Sometimes she would have to lick her for an hour before he would be satisfied. The parts she licked were no longer the front and back, but also her feet.

One day, it was almost midnight when Ma Rujie came home from outside and lay on the sofa smelling of alcohol. Cui Mengdan thought he was drunk and was going to wipe his face with a towel, but he was still awake and ordered her: "Come here and take off my shoes!"

Cui Mengdan was very happy, brought his slippers, walked to him, knelt down on his knees, hugged his legs, and began to take off his shoes. When Ma Rujie saw Cui Mengdan being so obedient, his desire to tease her arose. He raised one foot, and the toes were touching Cui Mengdan's face. Then he laughed and asked, "Tell me, don't my feet smell good?"

Cui Mengdan felt a little insulted and subconsciously tilted his head back.

"You dare to shrink? Do you think my feet smell bad?"

"No... no... yes, daddy's feet smell... good."

"Haha, really?"

When Ma Rujie stretched her foot in front of Cui Mengdan again, she instinctively blocked it with her hands, which made Ma Ruijie furious. He sat up and gave her a big slap in the face, cursing: "Damn it, you are my wife, how dare you dislike the smell of my feet? I can treat you how I like. If I want you to smell my feet, you have to let me smell them. Now, put your nose on my soles, hurry up! One, two--"

Before Ma Rujie could count to three, Cui Mengdan's nose was already close to the soles of his feet. She smelled some foot sweat and felt the humidity and heat on his feet.

"Look at yourself, are you being a bitch? If I don't hit you, you're still twisting and turning, so I don't want to do it. Quick, suck hard!"

"Hoo--ho--ho--"

"Tell me, do my feet smell good or smelly?"

"It's... very fragrant..."

"Really?"

"Yes, it really smells good."

Ma Ruijie took off his socks, raised his smelly feet, and asked Cui Mengdan to walk a few steps on his knees and kneel in front of him. Then he raised his feet and stretched them in front of his nose, and said with a smile: "Well, since you said it smells good, it seems you must like smelling it, so I will let you smell it all." After that, he pushed his big toe into Cui Mengdan's nostril. After a while, he said: "Look at what a stupid pig you are. Go and bring me a basin of water to wash my feet."

Cui Mengdan brought a basin of water and placed it in front of Ma Rujie's feet. Ma Rujie put his feet into the water, and she knelt down to wash his feet...

"Dad, the washing is done."

"Idiot, wipe it off! I want to freeze to death."

Cui Mengdan was holding a towel and was about to wipe it, but Ma Rujie kicked her: "Who wants you to use this? Go and wipe me with your face towel!"

At this time, Cui Mengdan's identity is not like his wife, but his slave. He did whatever he wanted, even if it was insulting, perverted, cruel... Ma Ruijie developed all kinds of perverted behaviors from Cui Mengdan, which made him feel endless fun, so he came almost every night. Cui Mengdan tried her best to satisfy him, for fear that he would think she was not good enough. In fact, Cui Mengdan was really exhausted, so she often gave him oral sex, and he also liked her oral sex. Every time he asked her to do something, his tone was always like a master giving an order to a slave. She not only obeyed, but also tried to do better...

After Ma Rujie's continuous training, Cui Mengdan's desire to be abused became stronger and stronger. The fantasy of masochism gradually takes on different contents as the age increases and the environment changes. As a child, she wished that she would be disciplined by a tall, stern-looking man and be spanked when she made mistakes; before marriage, she fantasized that her future husband would always force her to kneel on the ground to shine his shoes and suck his "little brother", and no matter how she pleased or behaved, she would always be insulted and whipped by the man. After marriage, the content of her fantasies became more specific. One day, Ma Huijuan went home and forgot to bring her key, so she opened the door. At this time, Cui Mengdan actually had a new fantasy. She imagined that one day she would come home and forget her key, and she would have to ask her husband to open the door. It was treasonous to ask her husband to open the door for her, so she took off her clothes and knelt in front of the house, and begged her husband respectfully. After begging for a long time, her husband finally opened the door. He was wearing very casual pajamas, as if she were his dog. He naturally hung the dog chain in his hand on the collar around her neck, and then led her in. After she crawled into the living room, her husband would use a feather duster or a belt to beat her, a woman with no long memory. He kept spanking her butt, her back, and her thighs, while she kept begging for mercy and admitting her mistake... When Ma Ruijie got tired of the beating, he Lying on the back of the sofa, crossing her legs and smoking a cigarette, he made her lie at his feet, and he rubbed her naked lower body with his feet - and whipped her with a belt from time to time... Every time he thought of these, Cui Mengdan had orgasms one after another until he burst out.

Where did these feelings come from? Cui Mengdan also looked for the source. Her parents treated each other with respect and never made any noise, and she was rarely beaten or scolded. But she actually developed such a hobby of being abused and humiliated? If we can't find the source, we simply don't look for it. She just needs to understand that without such fantasies, she will not be able to find the feeling of excitement and excitement, and her whole life will be listless and dull. She needs to be dominated, humiliated, and whipped. She is a real fan of masochism. She is very grateful to God for his arrangement and giving her a sadistic husband who can satisfy her masochism.

Ma Huijuan and Li Chengjun

But this year, the 16-year-old eldest daughter Ma Huijuan has changed a lot.

Ma Huijuan is a sophomore in high school this year. When school first started, she was in a state of excitement because Li Chengjun, whom she secretly admired, became the math teacher in her class. She had heard of Li Chengjun when she was still a freshman in high school. At that time, he was 20 years old, the age when he was in full swing. I had just graduated from the Teachers College and was assigned to the school. Soon I heard that he was particularly strict with the students.

Li Chengjun is not tall or very strong, but he is stricter with his students than any other teacher in the school. After he was assigned to the school, he discovered that any persuasive education to naughty students would not only waste words but also reduce the teacher's prestige. So based on his own personality and understanding of educating people, he adopted a more extreme approach - corporal punishment education in the face of this group of students who liked to mess around. After several experiments, he found that this method was simpler and more direct than any theory. It could easily strengthen the memory of those naughty and troublesome students, and the effect was very good. Although corporal punishment in education is absolutely prohibited by the country, as long as it is measured appropriately and students can be taught well, schools and parents will turn a blind eye and not interfere. His severity was not random, but a series of "rules and regulations" had been formulated in advance. The first lesson he attended was to promote the rules he had set. Not to mention how harsh he was to those students who broke discipline by speaking in class, arriving late and leaving early, and failing to sit or stand. He would without exception be slapped on the hands or even the buttocks with a pointer just because they did not do well in homework, did not do well in exams, or were ranked lower in exams. This shows that his severity was extraordinary.

With such an eccentric and violent man, no matter he is a good student or a bad student, he will only stay away from him. If he is unfortunate enough to see him from a distance while walking on the road, it will be too late to dodge, let alone take the initiative to contact him.

But Ma Huijuan is a special exception. She actually felt a kind of admiration and desire for Li Chengjun that was difficult for others to understand. When she was still in elementary school, she loved to "daydream" and imagine being punished by a majestic teacher for her faults. This mentality is probably due to the long-term influence of Ma Rujie's violent and authoritative style. She was very excited when she heard that Li Chengjun had become her class's math teacher, but most of the students in the class were complaining and fearing that the end of the world was coming.

Ma Huijuan's math scores were not bad in the class, but in order to get close to Li Chengjun and experience his severity, she deliberately failed to do the questions, and even scrawled a bunch of answers during the exam and handed it in. This method is naturally effective. She got what she needed. His hands and butt were spanked many times, and he became one of the few students who often visited Li Chengjun's office and dormitory. But she was not satisfied with this. She has a very bold plan, she is going to be his woman. But she also understood that in order to successfully become his girlfriend, she had to go through her father. Therefore, in order to allow Li Chengjun to have regular contact with her father, she often deliberately did things, such as skipping his classes or not writing words like "I don't like to do questions" in her homework book. None of these were very effective. Li Chengjun could only teach her a lesson. Finally one day, after Ma Huijuan scored forty points on her unit test, Li Chengjun decided to pay her a home visit to communicate with her father, which made her feel hopeful.

After dinner, Ma Huijuan was about to do her homework when she heard a knock on the door. She ran to open the door and found Li Chengjun standing outside. When she saw Li Chengjun, she was a little excited, but she couldn't hide her panic. She lowered her head and said, "Hello, Teacher Li!"

"Ma Huijuan, is your father here?" Li Chengjun asked.

"Here, please come in..."

Li Chengjun entered the room.

Ma Ruijie came and saw Li Chengjun. He greeted Li Chengjun politely: "Hey! It's Teacher Li! Sit down quickly, sit down quickly!" He then told Ma Huijuan, "Go and pour tea for the teacher!"

Ma Huijuan responded and turned around.

"Teacher Li, did Ma Huijuan make any mistakes at school?" Ma Rujie asked.

"Well, that's the case. I heard that Ma Huijuan's grades have always been good before, especially her math scores, which have always been among the top in the class. But recently, her grades have declined a lot, so I came here to talk to her parents and see what's going on."

Ma Ruijie has always been very strict with Ma Huijuan in her tutoring. When he heard that his daughter's grades were also in trouble, he was worried: "Ma Huijuan, tell me, why have the grades declined?"

Ma Huijuan said nothing. His eyes were silently looking at the ground.

"I'm asking you a question, you're deaf!" Ma Rujie suddenly yelled.

Ma Huijuan raised her head and looked at Li Chengjun. Tears began to drip slowly and fell on the ground. It was so quiet at that time that she could hear the sound of porphyrins. But she remained silent.

Li Chengjun glanced at Ma Ruijie. His face turned red and veins appeared on his neck, so he advised: "Ma Huijuan, if you speak out, it will help solve the problem. If you don't bite, it won't help you."

Ma Huijuan quickly raised her head and glanced at Li Chengjun, still stubborn.

"Crack!"

Ma Rujie slapped Ma Huijuan hard on the face. He was obviously very angry. He glared at his daughter and said to Li Chengjun in a hoarse voice: "Teacher Li, I'm sorry, I didn't take care of her properly. Don't worry, I will educate her well."

After that, he grabbed Ma Huijuan's arm and dragged her to the back room. Li Chengjun wanted to persuade him, but Ma Rujie closed the door tightly.

Ma Ruijie took out a feather duster and waved it in the air. "Whoops!" A very harsh sound came from the air.

"Take off your clothes!" Ma Rujie shouted.

Ma Huijuan turned around and untied her clothes.

Ma Rujie said nothing and stared at Ma Huijuan.

Ma Huijuan took off her clothes and put them aside, then began to unbuckle her pants. Finally, she stood there with only her underwear left.

Ma Rujie stepped forward and pressed Ma Huijuan on the bed.

Ma Huijuan clutched the sheets with both hands.

Ma Rujie waved the feather duster, "Whoops!"

"Pah!" fell on Ma Huijuan's butt. Ma Huijuan was trembling, and her long hair covered her face due to the shaking.

Bang... bang... the whipping in the room continued.

Ma Rujie felt dissatisfied. He put down the feather duster and pulled off a cowhide. He folded the belt in half, held Ma Huijuan's waist with his left hand to prevent her from moving, raised his right hand high, and dropped it heavily...

Snap! Snap! ! Snap! ! !

Ma Huijuan's buttocks were already red and swollen, and the marks from the whipping continued to expand. She desperately tried to twist her body, but she was pressed tightly by her father's big hands. All she could twist was her head...

Snap! ! ! Snap! ! ! The belt waved up and down... Finally, the whipping stopped, and Ma Huijuan also stopped twisting...

From then on, Li Chengjun came to Ma's house often. And Ma Rujie had a very good impression of him. Every time Li Chengjun came to visit his home, he would routinely teach Ma Huijuan a lesson in person, then make her kneel in the corner to reflect, and then the two would start playing chess and chatting. Over time, Ma Rujie intended to make him Ma Huijuan's man and asked him what his impression of Ma Huijuan was. Li Chengjun was very clever and pretended to be casual about his affection for Ma Huijuan.

Ma Ruijie encouraged him to make friends with his daughter. In fact, Li Chengjun did like Ma Huijuan. She seemed more mature and beautiful than her peers. Under Ma Rujie's suggestion, they started dating privately. During the relationship, Li Chengjun, who was in his twenties, couldn't stand the temptation of Ma Huijuan, so he made love to her.

Paper can't cover the fire. When Ma Ruijie learned that Li Chengjun had become his daughter, he was also very angry and whipped his daughter with a belt, but he couldn't put all the blame on his daughter. He himself was also involved. Therefore, for the sake of his daughter's reputation and his own face, he had to cover up for them and urge them to get married early.

Ma Huijuan never expected that one of her escapades would bring her such unexpected results. In her heart, of course she likes this result. She dreams of being private with the man she admires, but she also understands that Li Chengjun's career as a teacher is over. She feels guilty and uneasy. At the same time, she is also very afraid that Li Chengjun will blame her for this and abandon her completely. So, she went to Li Chengjun with all the pain, knelt in front of him, apologized to him and asked him to forgive her.

Although Li Chengjun is strict, he is also a very responsible man. He said: "Isn't this great? The best of both worlds, we can get married, and I don't have to teach anymore. In fact, I don't like teaching, and my personality is not suitable for it. The key is whether you are really willing to be my mother-in-law. If you think about it clearly, this is a matter of a lifetime."

Lee Sung-joon wasn't entirely telling the truth. He has been yearning for teaching since he was a child. This is due to his profound family education. His father, Li Runquan, had not studied for a few days due to various reasons, but he loved to educate his stepmother, Kang Qiaoli, very eloquently. Every time his father lectured him, Kang Qiaoli always knelt upright in front of him and listened to his father's teachings with a pious expression. He felt a strong shock in his heart. So he had a fascination with "educating people". After graduating from high school, he resolutely chose a normal college that no one wanted to choose, determined to become a unique teacher. Unexpectedly, I met Ma Huijuan within two years of working. He was surprised that such a beautiful woman could be fascinated by his violent ways. Once, when Li Chengjun and Kang Qiaoli were playing around in the Longmen Formation, he told her his feeling of surprise. Kang Qiaoli laughed and said, "It's normal. What do women want in a man? What they want is a sense of security, a feeling that they can rely on for life. When my mother asked me to marry my father, I refused. Why? Because my father looked like a white-faced scholar, tall and slim, not as strong as he is now, and not masculine at all. Later, I met my father, and I found out about him. He is a man with a very tough temper, so he started to admire him. Women are really mean, and sometimes they don't pay attention to men who are polite to them, but they admire men who are rough. I guess Ma Huijuan is just like me." After hearing this, Li Chengjun knew that it was a blessing in life to marry such a docile woman. No matter how attractive teaching is, can it be more attractive than having such a beautiful and gentle woman? Therefore, when Ma Rujie asked him to marry Ma Huijuan, he agreed without any hesitation.

Li Chengjun's words were plain and not poetic at all, but Ma Huijuan was very excited after hearing them. Since falling in love with Li Chengjun, his tone of voice has never been so gentle, and there is no room for negotiation. He just says everything, and she just has to do as he asks. So, after she expressed her love for him to Li Chengjun, she also expressed her determination, saying that she would be a good wife and serve her husband well. After the two reached an agreement, Ma Huijuan dropped out of school after her freshman year of high school, and Li Chengjun also resigned from school and started a business with others. The wedding date is set, "May Day".

Kang Qiaoli hopes that Li Chengjun and his wife will live at home. The house at home is spacious, and although it is quite old, it is still considered a single-family house. There are not many people in the family, including Ma Huijuan, there are only six people. The son is busy with business, and the wife is still young and may not be able to take care of a man.

But when he told Li Chengjun, he refused. He doesn't like a large family living together. Each has its own hobbies and habits. It's extremely inconvenient to live together. He plans to find another place to live. Although the school has a house, he resigned and couldn't live in it, so he had to find another way.

In those days, there was a shortage of houses, and finding a dilapidated house was a daunting task.

Kang Qiaoli was so anxious that she quickly asked Li Runquan: "What a mess, Cheng Jun insists on moving out, but where can I find a house now? If I can't find a house, why don't I get married on May Day in vain?"

Li Runquan got angry when he saw her in a panic: "My mother-in-law's family just can't help but get angry. Why don't you panic? I have my own way of doing this, so I want you to worry about it."

Although Li Runquan's words were unpleasant, he was confident about finding an apartment. He and the director of the housing management bureau were brothers, and he told him that his son was getting married and had no house. The director of the housing management bureau quickly got it done, and it was very successful. The suite was in a compound not far from his home. The house was a little dilapidated, but the area was not small, with three rooms. The rent was also based on public housing prices, which was cheap.

The wedding took place as scheduled. It's a wedding, which means a few meals. Because Ma Huijuan was still young, she didn't dare to do anything arrogant. It's just that the two families and nearby relatives gathered together. Although there were not many people, it was still lively and festive. After the marriage, Ma Huijuan officially became a member of the Li family.

It is estimated that the Li family's ancestors were a wealthy family with many rules and habits. Ma Huijuan knew some of them before they got married.

The first time she and Li Chengjun went to his house, Ma Huijuan felt strange when her mother-in-law called her father-in-law "dad." When she returned to her residence, Ma Huijuan remembered this and asked, "My mother-in-law called my father-in-law daddy." Li Chengjun was too lazy to explain. In fact, he couldn't explain it even if he was asked to explain it, so he said, "This is my family rule. You will also call me daddy from now on."

After hearing this, Ma Huijuan's face turned red with embarrassment and said, "I'm not yelling. How much older are you?"

Li Chengjun heard this and slapped her on the face: "You don't understand the rules! If you follow me, you have to abide by the rules of the Li family!"

Ma Huijuan rubbed her face and muttered: "Just say what you say, why are you beating people?"

"I need to help you remember better."

"I'm not a melon girl. I'll remember what you said."

"Then do you want to shout or not?"

"Just shout, it's not a big deal."

"I want you to shout now?"

Ma Huijuan was a little hesitant, but when she saw Li Chengjun raised his hand again, she quickly shouted: "Dad."

From then on, Ma Huijuan called Li Chengjun dad. Later she found out that the Li family's daughter-in-law only called her husband daddy after giving birth to a child. However, it doesn’t matter. It’s what you need to call anyway. It doesn’t make any difference if you call early or late.

Li Chengjun also said to Ma Huijuan: "Our family still has many rules, can you bear it?"

Ma Huijuan understands this very well: "Every family has rules, and our family also has them."

"What are the rules in your family?"

"Don't tell."

"If you don't tell me, I'll beat you up."

Ma Huijuan thought about getting slapped, but she didn't want to get slapped a second time, so she said, "You are just like my dad, you have a bad temper, you are so vicious even when people want to be coquettish."

"Stop talking nonsense and speak quickly!"

"The rule in our family is that you must listen to my dad in everything. Anyone who dares to disobey and does something wrong will be beaten."

"Haha, where is your mother? What should you do if she did something wrong in the past?"

"Same. She got beaten more than us."

"Really? If you follow me from now on, you have to listen to me, do you understand?"

"Yeah."

On their wedding night, Li Chengjun curled up on the bed with his arms around Ma Huijuan and told her the rules of the Li family in detail. However, there were so many rules that it was impossible to remember them all at once. But the bottom line is that a daughter-in-law must listen to her husband. Otherwise, she may kneel down with her clothes on, or she may take off her clothes, kneel on a washboard, and slap her buttocks with a belt.

When Li Chengjun explained the rules, Ma Huijuan listened with interest. It seemed that the rules had nothing to do with her. She even asked: "Is it the ridged side or the flat side?"

Li Chengjun said: "It depends on the situation." After that, the two of them...

After all, Ma Huijuan is young, not very sensible, and sometimes a little willful. She has no personal experience with the rules of the Li family and doesn't take them seriously. She thought: "What can you do to me? Anyway, I have become a member of the Li family, how can you beat me to death?"

But slowly, Ma Huijuan discovered that Li Chengjun was really powerful. He was indeed daddy material and managed her like a child. In comparison, what I learned as a student only scratched the surface.

Li Chengjun is busy with business and doesn't have much time to take care of his family. Ma Huijuan has no job and sits idle at home. She likes to play with her young daughter-in-law and daughter in the yard. Because she has a generous and lively temperament, and is precocious and beautiful, she quickly became familiar with those young wives and girls.

This afternoon, the sisters had nothing to do. They were knitting and playing around in the Longmen array. Because she was still on her honeymoon, Ma Huijuan didn't understand many things. She was very novel and excited. She liked to ask questions about this and that. When she mentioned some interesting things, everyone laughed and she blushed shyly.

The girls were having fun when Kang Qiaoli came. Although she was young and pretty, she was still a mother-in-law. As soon as she came, the voices and laughter of the women suddenly stopped. Ma Huijuan felt that her mother-in-law came often and she was not a stranger, so when she saw her, she said hello and did not move.

Kang Qiaoli felt very unhappy when she saw that her daughter-in-law was still chatting with others and did not come to greet her. She felt that this little daughter-in-law was too ignorant. Not to mention it was in the past, even now, how dare you be so indifferent to your mother-in-law? If you really dared to do that, you would have been slapped on the ground by your mother-in-law and begged for mercy. This little daughter-in-law doesn't even understand basic etiquette. It seems she needs to talk to Cheng Jun and train her properly.

Kang Qiaoli took out the keys and greeted Ma Huijuan: "I'm back. Don't worry, there are still a lot of things to do."

Ma Huijuan felt uncomfortable after hearing this: "I'm still newlywed, and people always let people do this and that. I'm not the cow of the Li family. Besides, this house is mine. I can do it if I want to do it. If you don't want to do it, I'll do it for you. It's up to you to worry about it. It's such an old lady's indifference to worry about." She thought like this, but she didn't move the foot pole as if it was nailed. She only replied: "I'll do it later, it's still early."

Kang Qiaoli felt a little angry, but she couldn't get angry immediately in front of these new neighbors, so she had to hold her breath and go into the house. As soon as I entered the house, it was as messy as a chicken coop. The kitchen bowls were still on the pots and unwashed. I felt even more confused. I couldn't help it. When I came out of the house, I said, "Why don't you move? Come back quickly."

Ma Huijuan was telling a joke when she was interrupted by her mother-in-law. She felt very uncomfortable and spoke a little impatiently: "Why are you in a hurry? I said I'll come back when Ha'er is in a hurry. What's the point of saying it's so tight?"

Her daughter-in-law actually talks to her in this tone, how can Kang Qiaoli endure it any longer? So her voice became louder and her tone became more serious: "Are you still impatient? Why are you chatting so much nonsense? How many kilograms of meat will it cost to say a few words? Look at your house, how messy it is. You don't know how to tidy it up, so you just talk nonsense about nothing."

After being scolded, Ma Huijuan did not reply or pay attention to her. With the attitude of "waiting until you have said enough", she said to the sisters: "Ignore her and let's continue talking."

When several women saw that Ma Huijuan and her mother-in-law were getting into trouble, they thought it was not a big deal and advised her to finish things in the house before going out to play.

Ma Huijuan thought that if her mother-in-law urged her every once in a while, she would not be able to put away the idle items, so she listened to their advice, returned to the house, and started to tidy up.

Kang Qiaoli is also helping. She was nagging while doing it, and said: "You are a daughter-in-law, so it is better to be a daughter-in-law. As a daughter-in-law, you have to be diligent and understand the truth. Your man works hard all day long, so you have to serve him well. Don't let your man worry about the outside world and also worry about the home."

The words all made sense, but Ma Huijuan had no patience to listen to this. She wanted to find a plug to plug her ears.

Seeing that Ma Huijuan ignored what she said, her mother-in-law became even more uneasy and said, "Why do you have such an attitude when I'm talking to you?"

Ma Huijuan still didn't bite, thinking: "I've done my job anyway, you can say whatever you like, it has nothing to do with me."

When Li Chengjun returned home, he and Ma Huijuan kissed, hugged, nibbled and pulled without caring about his stepmother's presence, and it was a lot of fun.

Ma Huijuan was very proud of her husband's love. After being ridiculed by her mother-in-law all afternoon, she finally found comfort in her husband, and she became happy again.

Li Chengjun sat on the sofa, hugging Ma Huijuan and sitting on his lap. After making out, he glanced around the room and praised: "Young lady is really hard-working. She has kept the house so clean. Come on, give me another kiss."

Kang Qiaoli was dissatisfied, and the Ten Monsters told Li Chengjun about Ma Huijuan's performance in the afternoon. When she said this, Ma Huijuan did not refute her. Seeing that Ma Huijuan didn't say anything, Kang Qiaoli spoke even more vigorously. Finally, he said: "Little old man, you are so spoiled to your wife. You should take good care of her. It is really outrageous. What will happen if you continue like this?"

When Ma Huijuan heard this, didn't her mother-in-law intend to stir up trouble? In a hurry, he stood up from Li Chengjun and talked a few words with his mother-in-law.

Li Chengjun had been busy all day and just wanted to go home and have a good rest and be affectionate with his beautiful young wife. He was too lazy to say anything when Kang Qiaoli said it, but he didn't expect that his young wife would dare to argue with her in front of him. Even though she was a stepmother, she was still a mother, so the old man couldn't lose his face anymore, so he said a few words to Ma Huijuan. Ma Huijuan felt that her mother-in-law had told her husband that she had become a frustrated little daughter-in-law, so she became dissatisfied and contradicted her husband again. When Li Chengjun saw that his daughter-in-law didn't understand the rules and dared to contradict him, he immediately became furious: "Damn mother-in-law, you are really shameless. You contradicted your elders and I contradicted you. Isn't it too much? It's hard for me to deal with you today. You just don't know how high the sky is. Get up on your knees!"

When Li Chengjun roared, Ma Huijuan became frightened. As long as the two of them were alone, his words were imperial edicts, and she would do whatever he said. But in front of her mother-in-law, he asked her to kneel down and she

I could kneel down, but I stood there at a loss.

Seeing that Ma Huijuan didn't listen, Li Chengjun became even more angry. He got up and went into the back room and took out a leather belt. Ma Huijuan was so frightened that she wanted to run away, but Li Chengjun grabbed her and without saying a word, he slapped her hard on the buttocks.

Kang Qiaoli only heard about Chengjun's lectures to his daughter-in-law, and always felt that it was not the case. But when I saw him today, he was really a tough guy. I felt so happy that I couldn't keep my mouth shut. She said: "A woman must be beaten, otherwise she will not be submissive." When she said this, it was as if she was not a woman. She has indeed found balance in her heart. When she didn't have a daughter-in-law, she was the only one who got spanked at home. Now I can see how my daughter-in-law gets spanked, and I feel a lot more comfortable.

Ma Huijuan was beaten with a belt by Li Chengjun. She felt a little aggrieved at first, but after hearing what her mother-in-law said, her forehead became engorged with blood, and she slapped her feet on the ground and said, "It's too much!" She broke free and rushed out of the house.

Kang Qiaoli immediately went over and blocked the door. She smiled half-heartedly, not hurriedly, and said calmly: "Don't want to let it go? Okay, anyway, we Chengjun don't have to worry about not being able to find his mother-in-law. However, you are still his mother-in-law. The man hasn't finished beating him yet. How can you leave? If you want to leave, after you have finished this beating, call your mother up to take her away. It's not too late to leave then."

When Ma Huijuan heard this, her mother-in-law asked her father to come and pick up the family. How could she survive? With her father's temper, would it be weird if he didn't beat her to a pulp? Just as Ma Huijuan was thinking about how to reply, Li Chengjun strode over, pulled up her hair, aimed at her face, and slapped her several times. The pain made her cry and scream.

When Kang Qiaoli saw Cheng Jun slapping her daughter-in-law, she felt something was wrong, so she said, "It's okay to slap my mother-in-law. Don't let others see that she is hurt."

After hearing this, Li Chengjun felt that what she said made sense and stopped slapping his wife. He grabbed her into the middle of the room and started to take off her clothes and pants. Ma Huijuan resisted and rolled to the ground. After Li Chengjun stripped her naked three times, he sat on her, picked up the belt and spanked her hard on her buttocks. While spanking her, he asked, "Do you accept it?"

Although Ma Huijuan's buttocks hurt like fire, she still chewed: "If you don't accept it, you don't accept it. I didn't do anything wrong."

Kang Qiaoli stood aside and said in a sinister tone: "It seems that the beating was too gentle. Little old man, use this." As she said that, she handed the other belt to Li Chengjun.

This belt is wider and softer than the one used by Li Chengjun. It is a tool specially used by the Li family to beat women.

On Li Chengjun's wedding day, Li Runquan personally passed it on to his son.

Li Chengjun took the belt from Kang Qiaoli and slapped Ma Huijuan on the buttocks. This time, after only a few strokes, Ma Huijuan was in so much pain that she begged for mercy: "Dad... have mercy on me, I don't dare anymore."

Li Chengjun didn't want to fight to the death. After all, she was his mother-in-law, so she just had that intention. Seeing that Ma Huijuan was subdued, she stopped. He stood up, stood aside, and asked: "Is it really true or false? I have to test it." Then he shouted the command: "Get up, stick your butt up, kneel down, spread your legs, get up..."

Ma Huijuan could no longer care about the humiliation caused by being in front of her mother-in-law, and followed her husband's instructions over and over again.

Kang Qiaoli was also quite unconscious. When her son was beating his wife, she never left and just stood by and watched the excitement.

After Ma Huijuan finished, she knelt on the ground and cried.

Li Chengjun ignored her, sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and started smoking. This beating was tiring, and he wanted to take a rest.

At this time, Kang Qiaoli stood in front of Ma Huijuan and asked, "Are we still leaving?"

Ma Huijuan didn't gnaw or cry anymore. In fact, she didn't really want a divorce at all. Not to mention her love for Li Chengjun, even her mother's family would not allow it. What I said just now was just an angry comment.

Seeing Ma Huijuan's nonchalant attitude, Li Chengjun thought she was still stubborn and had not finished her cigarette. He stood up again, took the belt, and asked Ma Huijuan to raise her buttocks, and gave her a few more hard blows.

Ma Huijuan couldn't bear it anymore and quickly begged for mercy: "Dad, I don't dare anymore. My daughter won't dare anymore."

Li Chengjun asked: "Really don't you dare or do you pretend you don't?"

Ma Huijuan said: "I really don't dare. I will never make my mother-in-law or father angry again."

Li Chengjun said: "Okay, go and apologize to your mother-in-law."

Kang Qiaoli quickly sat on the sofa, waiting for her daughter-in-law to apologize.

Ma Huijuan turned around and was about to speak when Li Chengjun shouted: "Stupid bitch, you can't even apologize? Get on your knees!"

Ma Huijuan knelt on the ground and was about to speak again. Li Chengjun spoke again: "Kneel straight! Lower your head!"

Ma Huijuan did as Li Chengjun said, and when he didn't give any more instructions, she apologized: "Mother-in-law, it's my daughter-in-law who did something wrong. My daughter-in-law shouldn't show her attitude to her mother-in-law today. I won't dare to do it anymore. I beg my mother-in-law to spare my daughter-in-law this time."

Kang Qiaoli was very proud now. She first said to Li Chengjun: "Okay, women have to be beaten. Beating will make them honest, and beating will make them obedient." Then she turned to Ma Huijuan and asked: "Then do you want a divorce?"

Ma Huijuan said: "I don't dare anymore. I don't dare to talk nonsense anymore. Mother-in-law, my wife is wrong."

"Since this is your first offense, I won't embarrass you. However, as a wife, especially as a daughter-in-law of our Li family, you must know etiquette." Kang Qiaoli said, and set some rules for Ma Huijuan, and said: "What about the future? You must learn to look at the man's appearance, and if you see something wrong with your man's face, be docile, do your housework well to satisfy him, then take off your clothes, kneel on the ground, hold up the family law, raise your butt, and ask him to teach you a lesson."

Ma Huijuan said: "I understand, mother-in-law."

After Kang Qiaoli finished speaking, she accidentally saw the clock on the wall. Her butt suddenly jumped up from the sofa as if it was pressed by a spring. She said to Li Chengjun in a panic: "Oh my god, look at how this damn woman is bending her buttocks. She doesn't even know it's so late. I have to go back quickly, otherwise my father will tighten my grip."

Li Chengjun smiled, grabbed Kang Qiaoli's butt, and said with a smile: "Your fat ass has been loose for many days. It's time for my dad to tighten it."

"I hate you." Kang Qiaoli actually showed her daughterlike attitude, and ran out of the door without saying anything more.

Ma Huijuan was still kneeling on the ground and did not dare to get up.

After closing the door, Li Chengjun came over and said, "Little madam, I have to deal with you."

After hearing this, Ma Huijuan was so frightened that she started to tremble all over again. She hurriedly said, "Dad, I'm obedient. Please spare me."

How could Li Chengjun listen to her? He slapped her butt and said, "Hold it!"

Ma Huijuan obediently put her hands on the ground and stuck her butt out. She thought Li Chengjun was going to spank her again, and she was so scared that the flesh on her buttocks was shaking.

Li Chengjun smiled and said: "Damn you, you are afraid of being like this. How can I have the time to fight again at this time?"

When Ma Huijuan heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief and began to coo again: "What about daddy?"

"Pah!" Li Chengjun slapped her hard again: "You know what I know." As he said this, he touched Ma Huijuan's lower body, causing her to beg for mercy again and again.

Later, Li Chengjun summed it up with a smile: "It's so damn comfortable to play like this, haha."

A few months later, Ma Huijuan gave birth to a daughter, named Li Lan. Li Chengjun considered that Ma Huijuan was still young and had no experience in raising children, and because his stepmother Kang Qiaoli had nothing to do at home, he placed his daughter with her for adoption. He also did this for the purpose of making it easier to have sex with his wife.

In the blink of an eye, my daughter Li Lan is two years old, can talk and walk, and is very lovable.

Ma Huijuan is still idle at home without a job. She has told her husband many times that she wants to find something to do, but he just refuses. His reason is simple. It is better to stay at home than to find an unsatisfactory job. A better job requires money to work hard for. This is what he is working hard for now, and he asks her to wait patiently.

"It's okay to stay at home. I'll take care of my daughter by myself, okay?"

She proposed the most basic rights of a mother, and Li Chengjun certainly had no objection. So she went to her mother-in-law's house to pick up her daughter. But within a day, my daughter fell ill for no apparent reason. She had diarrhea and a fever, so her husband beat her mother-in-law and scolded her. In the end, her daughter returned to her mother-in-law. From then on, she never dared to mention taking her daughter home again.

Her husband runs around all day long for business matters, and she is often alone at home. This is not much different from being a widower, and it is easy for her to get sick. So, whenever she had the chance, she would go out to meet classmates and friends, chat, play mahjong, and go shopping. Naturally, there are men among this group of people. After Li Chengjun found out, he firmly opposed her association with them. In his concept, none of those people are good people, and it is easy to lead his wife into evil. He asked her to stay at home and watch more TV and do more housework. In order to let his wife stay at home with peace of mind, he even bought video recorders, stereos and other equipment at a high price. He always looked for some good video tapes and told her to watch them when she had nothing to do. Since her husband had already done his job, Ma Huijuan had nothing to say, so she had no choice but to accept it, obey her husband's arrangements, and try her best to be an obedient wife who could put her husband at ease.

One day after noon, Ma Huijuan had just gotten up from her nap and was about to turn on the TV to watch her husband's new video tape. At this time, her close girlfriend Bai Wei from her high school class suddenly came to see her, which made her very excited.

They had not been in contact for many years. Ma Huijuan dropped out of school midway through her sophomore year of high school to get married, and soon after Bai Wei also dropped out. Bai Wei's grandfather was retiring that year, and according to the policy, family members could take up the post. Grandpa Bai Wei’s children all have jobs and no one can replace them. Although his unit was located in a nearby county, it was still a large factory. Those who held the position were official employees of the state. It would be a pity to lose him. After discussion, the family members always wanted Bai Wei to take up the post. Bai Wei herself knew that her grades were not good and there was no hope of getting into college, so she followed her family's arrangements. The two have lost contact since then.

It was rare for friends to meet each other. As soon as they sat down, they chatted a lot about the scenes in school. At that time, they were innocent, naughty, loved to sing, make fun, dance, and also like to play pranks. Bai Wei told her something about teasing Li Chengjun. She ranked fifth in the class in math, so Li Chengjun hit her on the palm of her hand with a ruler, which made her feel very uncomfortable. One time she went to Li Chengjun's office. No one was in the entire office, but his key was placed on the drawer. Bai Wei suddenly felt revengeful and hid his key. Li Chengjun was so anxious that he was sweating profusely like a monkey. At that time, Bai Wei was so excited that it was hard to describe.

Ma Huijuan smiled and said, "You must not let him know now, otherwise I will spank you as usual."

Bai Wei disagreed: "Huh, I'm not afraid now. He's not a teacher anymore, and hitting you again is against the law. To be honest, none of us understand, why are you still following Teacher Li when you know he's as fierce as a bully and landlord? You are really sick. Hey, after you got married, is he still domineering? Does he still hit you? Do you regret it?"

Bai Wei had so many questions that Ma Huijuan had nothing to talk about. He only briefly introduced her situation after marriage, but she never talked about being beaten or punished. It would make people laugh to say such things. She quickly changed the topic to Bai Wei and asked, "Hey, how have you been these past few years?"

Bai Wei also told her about the past few years.

When Bai Wei first started working in the factory, her job was not very good. Later, her grandfather approached the factory leader to find a way. In addition, she had expertise in literature and art. Soon, the factory transferred her to work in the labor union library, which was relatively easy, and she also joined the factory's amateur literary and art team. At that time, the employees who joined the factory were envious of her, and she was quite proud of herself.

There was a man named Xu Huchang in the art team who was good at handwriting and often published blackboard reports for his unit. He can also play the trumpet, and he is indispensable for organizing cultural and artistic activities in the factory and workshop. He is also considered a celebrity in the factory. This man's education is not high, that is, he just graduated from high school, but his vision is not low when it comes to finding a girlfriend. He still looks down on ordinary women. There was a woman in the department he worked in who had admired him for a long time, and she would take the initiative to help him wash a lot of clothes, clean the house, and cook for him every weekend, but she never became his wife.

After Bai Wei joined the art team, Xu Huchang fell in love with her.

Bai Wei has a lively personality and fashionable clothes, and soon becomes the target of the singles in the factory. Xu Huchang was afraid that others would snatch her away, so he tried every possible means to find some reason to contact her. He often went to the library deliberately on the pretext of looking for information.

Originally, according to regulations, outsiders were not allowed to enter the library. If you wanted to borrow a book, you just had to fill in a form and let the administrator find it.

But every time he came, he always asked to search in the library. Before Bai Wei came to work here, he was very familiar with Master Xiao here and often came in. Bai Wei naturally couldn't let him in. But as soon as he entered the library, he flirted with Bai Wei, which made Master Xiao feel embarrassed. He had to find an excuse to hide every time. So the two of them spent more time alone together. Soon, many people thought they were on the mend. In fact, Bai Wei didn't mean that at all at that time, but she didn't know how to refuse because she was young. But as their interactions increased, Bai Wei also became fond of him. But when the good feeling hadn't risen to the level of love, something happened.

The library starts work late and gets off work late. One night, when Bai Wei was on duty, Xu Huchang went over to chat with her. Suddenly the light bulb broke and the room was dark. Xu Huchang took advantage of the door to close the door and hugged Bai Wei, kissing and touching her. It was the first time that Bai Wei was touched by a man like this. She was scared and novel, so she didn't resist much, so the relationship between the two took a step forward. Not long after, the entertainment team was going to perform at the production brigade near the factory. It was the end of October and it was very cold behind the stage. That day, Bai Wei participated in the dance team's performance and was wearing very little. After the performance, because there were many performances later and people were busy with their own affairs, Bai Wei was squeezed into a corner by Xu Huchang, who was holding a military coat, and he took advantage of her.

A month later, Bai Wei felt that she had it and asked Xu Huchang what to do?

Xu Huchang said without saying a word: "What else can we do if we get married?"

"But I'm not 17 years old yet, and I'm not of marriageable age. How can I get a letter of introduction from my employer?"

Xu Huchang said: "What's the problem? I'm responsible for this."

Sure enough, within a few days, Xu Huchang issued a fake certificate at an acquaintance's workplace, received a marriage certificate, and then got married in a hurry.

Xu Huchang was familiar with the factory leaders, and the factory took the initiative to give them a three-bedroom apartment. It is very difficult to get such housing in the factory. But Xu Huchang felt that it was inconvenient to do things because he was surrounded by acquaintances, so he asked someone to rent a suite in a public house near the factory, where he and Bai Wei lived.

The next year, when Bai Wei was 17, her daughter Xu Xin was born.

Xu Huchang doesn't care whether his wife is a boy or a girl, as long as it's his own. This made Bai Wei feel relieved. After all, her husband is the only son of the Xu family, and he has thoughts of carrying on the family line. It is rare for Xu Huchang not to complain at all.

Although Bai Wei became a little daughter-in-law, she couldn't change her playful temperament. Xu Huchang didn't mind at first. Thinking that she is a bit young after all, let her play. But sometimes the fun was too much, and Xu Huchang often searched for people all over the world because he didn't return home in the middle of the night. The more times I look for it, the less I tolerate it. Ashamedly, Xu Huchang's discipline on Bai Wei became even more severe. Later, it developed to the point where she was treated like a prisoner. No matter where Bai Wei went or what she did, she had to ask for permission in advance. Even if it was something as trivial as a female colleague at work asking her to go out together on the street, if she didn't ask for permission in advance, she would be scolded when she got home. Even if he agreed, she had to report it afterwards. Whenever he had doubts, he would ask the person involved to see if she was lying. If there is any discrepancy, they will be slapped in the face and slapped on the body.

Often the old wounds on her body were not healed, but new ones were added to her body. She really had no way to cry and was in unspeakable pain. Later, a series of house rules were formulated for her. If she breaks the rules even slightly, in Xu Huchang's words, she will be beaten on her buttocks.

Xu Huchang is engaged in publicity in the factory, and his working hours are not so precise. Sometimes when the factory calls him to prepare some materials at night, he has to rush there. But Bai Wei is better. When Xu Huchang was around, she was very obedient and would do whatever he asked. Go to bed early too. Sometimes she puts her daughter to bed and falls asleep herself. Xu Huchang was very satisfied. But as soon as he left, as soon as she heard that he was working the night shift and would not go home to sleep at night, she got up from the bed, called here and there, and found a few people to play mahjong at home.

As long as Xu Huchang is not caught, everything will be fine. But if he is caught, Xu Huchang will follow the family rules and it will be difficult to pardon him. At this time, her butt will be slapped 50 to 100 times with a paddle or feather duster.

Sometimes Bai Wei was clever. In order to avoid punishment, she showed her courtesy by kneeling in front of Xu Huchang and pouring him tea and peeling apples. Xu Huchang accepted everything according to the order. When tea comes, drink tea, when apples come, eat apples. After that, deal with it as you like, use whatever tools you should use, and use them as much as possible.

Before Bai Wei was beaten, Xu Huchang always asked her to get the tools herself, then hold them in her hands and kneel down and hand them to him.

When she was being beaten, Xu Huchang asked her to count. Every time he slapped her, she had to report the number clearly and loudly. If she reported the wrong number, the beating would be in vain and she would have to start from the beginning. He also stipulated that before the punishment was over, she was not allowed to beg for mercy, cry out for pain, or put her hands on her buttocks. If Xu Huchang breaks the rules, he will be given an additional 5 to 20 strokes depending on his mood at the time. After the whipping, the punishment is not over. Xu Huchang also forced her to kneel on the ground beside the bed and reflect for half an hour to an hour. Even though her daughter was asleep on the bed, Bai Wei felt so embarrassed. Anyway, my daughter is still young, so even if she saw him kneeling as punishment, she would not know what was going on. Every time after kneeling, her knees hurt terribly, but she had no choice but to let herself violate the house rules. In fact, being punished by kneeling was not too difficult for her. What was difficult was going to bed, and that was what killed her. My butt was so beaten that I couldn't sleep as much as I wanted. I could only lie down on my stomach and didn't dare to turn over. After sleeping all night, my chest was so compressed that I couldn't breathe.

After Bai Wei was tortured a few times, she became very docile and rarely violated the rules anymore. Xu Huchang saw that his little wife was obedient and obedient. After all, he was still half a civilized person, so he rarely beat her.

But something strange happened. Xu Huchang stopped beating her, but Bai Wei asked for it intentionally or unintentionally, as if if she didn't get beaten, she wouldn't be able to climax in the couple's affair. Ashamedly, I have developed habits that are difficult for outsiders to understand.

Every time before the young couple did something, Bai Wei would deliberately anger Xu Huchang, and Xu Huchang would definitely make her buttocks burn and complete the couple's affair amidst the pleasure brought by this pain.

After listening to Bai Wei's story, Ma Huijuan felt that the psychological distance between her and Bai Wei had suddenly become closer. But she is not as outspoken as Bai Wei, and she talks about herself very lightly and only writes a few sentences.

Later, Bai Wei said, "I'm going back tomorrow. It's rare for us to see each other. Let's go out for dinner."

Ma Huijuan originally wanted to have dinner at home, but she was afraid that Bai Wei would laugh and she would not be willing to pay for the treat. In addition, her husband was very busy during this period and it was difficult to have dinner at home, so she agreed. But when she was about to go out, she felt a little regretful. She was afraid that what would happen if her husband just wanted to go home for dinner? She was a little scared when she thought about his family rules and laws, but she was too embarrassed to tell the truth to Bai Wei, so she had to bite the bullet and go out with Bai Wei.

After the meal, Bai Wei said she wanted to have tea, and Ma Huina pretended to go see her daughter, so the two broke up.

It was almost eight o'clock when Ma Huijuan got home. She opened the door anxiously, and unexpectedly, Li Chengjun was sitting in the living room watching TV. When she came in, she ignored me and didn't ask her where she was. She just smoked and sulked.

Ma Huijuan looked at the ashtray and saw that it was full of cigarette butts. She suddenly became panicked. She quickly explained to him: "In the afternoon, my mother said that my father was sick and asked me to go back and take a look, so I came back late. Dad, you haven't eaten yet? I'll go and make it for you now."

Li Chengjun spoke, his face was fierce, he looked at her and said: "Not bad, good daughter, you know how to lie? Huh? You don't even blush? Let's see how I deal with you tonight."

Ma Huijuan thought: "It's over. I can't escape today's punishment." She quickly apologized to Li Chengjun and said, "Dad, I was wrong. I shouldn't have lied. I ate dinner with Bai Wei tonight."

"Bai Wei? Like you, the girl who dropped out of school before graduating?"

"Yeah. Dad has a really good memory."

"Stop talking nonsense to me. Tell me, what did I say to you?"

"But dad..."

"It's nothing, just prepare yourself."

Ma Huijuan had no choice but to go to the inner room to get a bamboo board. When she came out, she took off her clothes and knelt down in front of Li Chengjun.

Li Chengjun stood up, pressed her upper body on the sofa, and then spanked her hard with the thick bamboo board.

Ma Huijuan screamed in pain and begged for mercy: "Dad, I don't dare to lie anymore."

Li Chengjun ignored her, and the bamboo boards fell on her buttocks like raindrops. While spanking, he said: "I told you to be disobedient, I told you to violate family rules, I told you to make mistakes..."

Ma Huijuan cried: "Dad, my daughter doesn't dare anymore. My daughter remembers it. My daughter doesn't dare anymore..."

Finally, Li Chengjun got tired of beating, so he sat on the sofa again, asked Ma Huijuan to straighten up and kneel facing him, lit a cigarette without saying anything, and when the cigarette was almost gone, he picked up the cigarette butt and threw it into the ashtray, then grabbed her head with one hand, and slapped her across the face with the other hand.

He said: "I am punishing you for lying."

Ma Huijuan's face was so painful that she kept begging for mercy, but Li Chengjun still did not relent. He asked her to kneel in front of him and repeat the house rules he had set for her one by one. If she missed one of the rules, she would be spanked hard several times.

As a result, that night, Ma Huijuan's butt received an unknown number of blows before she passed the test. Afterwards, Li Chengjun asked her to kneel in front of the mirror and reflect on herself.

Since being ordered by her husband not to associate with her former classmates, the relationship between Ma Huijuan and Bai Wei has gradually faded. In the past few years, Bai Wei only came to Jiangcheng to visit her cousin Liu Yingqian, and the two of them had no contact except for an occasional meeting.

But once, Bai Wei was beaten severely by her husband Xu Huchang. She couldn't bear it anymore, so she hid from him. Xu Huchang was anxious and couldn't find it anywhere, so he ran to Jiangcheng and found Ma Huijuan. Ma Huijuan said: "I haven't passed her in the past year." Xu Huchang asked Ma Huijuan to provide a list of classmates who had a good relationship with Bai Wei, and Ma Huijuan provided several. Xu Huchang said that he was not familiar with Jiangcheng and asked her to go look for him with him. Seeing that he was anxious, Ma Huijuan accompanied him. I searched all over the city, everywhere Ma Huijuan knew she might go, but still couldn't find it.

Bai Wei was not found, but Ma Huijuan was caught by Li Chengjun on the street. Li Chengjun saw his wife walking side by side with a man on the street, her expression extremely ugly, and Ma Huijuan was frightened at that time. Li Chengjun still maintained a somewhat gentlemanly demeanor towards Xu Huchang. He just said that there was something going on at home and asked Ma Huijuan to go back with him. Xu Huchang also left alone. Ma Huijuan was afraid that her husband would misunderstand, so she kept explaining on the way home. Li Chengjun looked angry and said nothing, which made Ma Huijuan frightened.

When she got home, Kang Qiaoli saw that her son had a strange look on his face. She looked at Ma Huijuan and asked him, "Chengjun, what's the matter? Has this girl done something wrong again?"

Kang Qiaoli was living at her son's house during this time. Her husband, Li Runquan, was away on a business trip and was worried that she would be alone at home, so he brought his wife to his son, saying that he would help him with some housework and pick up his daughter from kindergarten. In fact, he wanted his son to help look after his beautiful wife. Kang Qiaoli is Li Chengjun's stepmother. She is only 10 years older, so she is about 35 years old. Naturally, Li Runquan couldn't leave his young and beautiful wife alone in a room. Men are always like this. When looking for a woman, they are afraid that they won’t be beautiful. They have to go through riddles to find a perfect beauty, but when they find her, they are worried about one thing and another. Life is really tiring for this person.

Li Chengjun ignored Kang Qiaoli's questions and just stared at Ma Huijuan fiercely.

Ma Huijuan was beaten to death. As soon as she saw her husband's angry expression, she formed a conditioned reflex and instinctively knelt down where she should kneel down, just begging for mercy. Usually, as long as Li Chengjun sees his wife being obedient, he will be gentler. When spanking, the spanking is usually done with the hands, and the belt is rarely used. Although every time he taught her a lesson, Kang Qiaoli always brought the belt diligently, but Li Chengjun just kept it there and rarely used it.

Kang Qiaoli looked at Ma Huijuan who was kneeling on the ground and reprimanded her: "Tell me, how old are you and are you still so ignorant? Men are so hard to do business. As for you, if you don't say that you are helping me to worry about things, you are still not satisfied with being stretched all day long. You are always causing trouble and making men worry about you."

The mother-in-law's words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Ma Huijuan felt like she was lying, but she didn't dare to reply, so she had to kneel there obediently and didn't dare to move. She knew she was causing a lot of trouble this time. Li Chengjun knew which man he usually talked to and had to deal with it for a long time when he got home. But this time he actually ran around with a man in the street, which made him even more intolerable.

Li Chengjun came over, pinched Ma Huijuan's ears hard, and without letting her stand up, he dragged her directly to the back room, then picked her up and threw her on the bed, lying down, and said, "Let me think about it."

Ma Huijuan thought to herself: What's there to think about? It's not just to help find someone, it's not to do anything bad.

Li Chengjun came in again and asked, "Have you thought about it?"

Ma Huijuan knelt straight, lowered her head, raised the corners of her mouth, and replied softly: "I wonder what dad wants me to think about?"

After hearing this, Li Chengjun became very angry and said, "You little bitch, I asked you to reflect on what you did wrong, but you actually said you didn't know. Let's see how I deal with you today."

As soon as he finished speaking, the person disappeared again. Ma Huijuan knew that he was going to get the family law. She was frightened, not knowing what her butt would look like after this spanking. When Li Chengjun came in again, Ma Huijuan cried and begged him: "Dad, I don't dare anymore. Please don't hit me."

How could Li Chengjun listen to her? He held the belt in his hand, pointed at her and said, "Take off your clothes and pants."

Ma Huijuan cried and begged for mercy: "Dad, please, please don't take off your clothes today, okay? My mother-in-law is here. It's so embarrassing to take off all my clothes and let my mother-in-law see it."

Li Chengjun said: "You still know shame? When you were strutting down the street with a man, you and I were embarrassed. At that time, why didn't you know shame? Stop talking nonsense and take off your clothes!"

Ma Huijuan wanted to say: "I didn't do anything bad." But in this situation, it was difficult for her to argue, so it was better to say less. I had to slowly take off my clothes and pants layer by layer. When there was only one pair of underwear left, she begged him again: "Dad, can you not take it off?"

Li Chengjun's answer was to slap a belt on her thigh, and Ma Huijuan had to take it off obediently.

After taking off her clothes, Li Chengjun asked her to kneel down. Ma Huijuan did so. As soon as she raised her buttocks, Li Chengjun slapped her butt hard without any prompting, snap, snap, snap... Every time, the pain was unbearable and she screamed in shock.

This time, Li Chengjun had enough energy and patience to spank his wife's bare buttocks for half an hour. Her buttocks were bruised and bruised, which was horrible to look at.

The beating was finally over, but Ma Huijuan still knelt down and did not dare to move. Her husband said that she was not allowed to get up after being beaten without his order, so she knelt down beside the bed.

After about 10 minutes, Li Chengjun came over and said: "Go, bring the washboard and kneel down in the living room for me."

After hearing this, Ma Huijuan got out of bed, limped to the kitchen, got a washboard, and placed it in the center of the living room. Then she entered the back room again, ready to put on her clothes before kneeling on the washboard.

While they were dressing, Li Chengjun came in and said, "What are you doing?"

"Get dressed."

"Who allowed you to wear it?"

Upon hearing this, Ma Huijuan stopped and begged: "Dad, please, please let me get dressed before I kneel down, okay?"

"No, just kneel naked like this for me."

Ma Huijuan had no choice. She knew that no matter how she asked her husband, he would not agree, so she took off the clothes she had just put on, walked into the living room naked and knelt on the washboard...

Part Three Fang Zhongwei

Fang Zhongwei and Zhang Li

Ma Huijuan has a classmate named Fang Zhongwei who works in a bank. Although this man was tall, he was not handsome, and his full beard attracted the attention of many women. In high school, he was a surprisingly naughty student (note: he meant very naughty). He was a troubled student for all the teachers, including Li Chengjun. He actually took the college entrance examination, and his grades were not too bad. He was only a few points short of being admitted to college. He had no intention of tutoring. He is the son of a cadre and has very strong connections. It was very easy to find him a good job - Industrial and Commercial Bank of China. After working for less than a year, the industry sent him to a financial college for further studies. After two years of further training, the job was reassigned and assigned to a savings bank. It is rare for a grown man to work in a savings bank, even though he is the head of the bank. In the eyes of everyone, he is an outcast. In fact, the industry listed him as a training target. However, he doesn't care whether he is being cultivated or excluded, what he cares about is work performance.

There were six women in their 20s in the savings bank. They were all pretty, but they were of no use in front of Fang Zhongwei. These women are usually free and easy-going. They are late for work and make a mess while joking. They usually seem to be quite friendly with each other, but as long as there is a little bit of profit, they will quarrel with each other. They have a very cold attitude towards customers, and their language is stiff and impolite. When Fang Zhongwei first went to work, the six women saw that it was a man who was the director, so they kept silent and were happy in their hearts, thinking that he was easy to talk to and if he made any mistakes, they would just get over it by coquettishly.

After the smiley greeting, Fang Zhongwei set up a lot of systems and rules for them, and tried his best to ask them to work hard, but to no avail. Discipline, quality, and efficiency have not improved. So, one day, he spent his own money to treat them to a feast in a hotel. After a while of fun at the dinner table, he warned them with a serious face: "It doesn't matter how crazy you are in normal times, but you have to get the work done for me. In view of the current situation, no rules and regulations, no persuasion and education, are of any use. Extraordinary measures must be used to rectify the situation."

The women were not good at observing their appearance. As soon as Fang Zhongwei finished speaking, there was a burst of laughter: "Are you going to use your baby to heal us?" Although these women are not old, they lack the shyness that women should have because of their low education. They speak without restraint and can say all kinds of nonsense.

Seeing that they were so shameless, Fang Zhongwei was too lazy to say anything more because it was meaningless. He stood up and walked over, speechless and breathless, and quickly slapped each of the six women on the face, causing them to scream again. He said, "Shut up!"

The room suddenly became quiet, and then he warned them: "This is an extraordinary measure. Whoever dares to violate the rules again in the future will be taught this lesson."

It was the first time that the six girls saw Fang Zhongwei's ferocious side. They were so frightened that they trembled and dared not say anything unnecessary.

Although the work order has been greatly improved due to Fang Zhongwei's extraordinary move, disciplinary incidents still occur from time to time. One day, a woman was late for work. When she saw Fang Zhongwei, she quickly explained. Fang Zhongwei was not willing to listen to what she said. He called her to the office and asked her to stand up straight. Without any more words, he raised his hand and slapped the woman twice on the left and right sides of the face. It worked well, and she has never been late again. Another time, Fang Zhongwei received a report that the two women were impatient with customers and said unpleasant things. After he investigated and implemented it, he left the two women after get off work and slapped each of them four times... He would handle any disciplinary violations accordingly.

Finally, a girl risked being slapped and took advantage of Fang Zhongwei's good mood to suggest to him: "Brother Fang, slapping is really embarrassing. Can you spank him instead?"

Fang Zhongwei smiled and said: "What method I use is my business. If you know it's embarrassing, don't break the rules."

Although this method was extremely rude, and Fang Zhongwei would be upset if one of the six women complained to him, but no one did it. The working conditions in the institute have been greatly improved and the results are remarkable.

Fang Zhongwei is a bachelor, and four of the six beauties in the office are also single women, and they also like to flirt and flirt with him. Even if he had any affection or intimacy with any of the women, it was normal. But he has always been more serious than enthusiastic, indifferent and ignored. He had no intention of establishing a non-working relationship with anyone. Work is work, life is life, and he makes a clear distinction between the two.

In view of Fang Zhongwei's strong work ability and his ability to keep himself clean even among flowers, he was highly appreciated by the industry. A year later, he was promoted to the position of deputy chief of the credit department in the industry.

Not long after Fang Zhongwei took office, he met Zhang Li from the song and dance troupe at a dinner party held in the industry. This woman was beautiful and had a good figure. When he saw her for the first time, his small eyes brightened and his heart rate was faster than usual. But the impression of a woman's appearance on him was only for a moment, and he could forget it after seeing it. But Zhang Li's temperament left a deep impression on him. She is not formal, speaks clearly and expressively, and brings vitality to people. Fang Zhongwei has always liked women who are outgoing. They don't feel tired when chatting and can say whatever they want. They feel very comfortable. The two chatted all night but still felt that they had not finished having sex. When they broke up, they left each other's contact numbers for future contact.

From then on, the two often made appointments to play together when they had nothing to do. However, when we play, there is basically a large group of people, all brought by Fang Zhongwei. He feels that there are many people and it is lively. Playing mahjong, singing, dancing, lively and happy, and relieve fatigue.

For a while, Fang Zhongwei was very busy and had no time to make an appointment with Zhang Li. Zhang Li made several appointments with him, but he always turned them down due to business reasons.

Later, after he was busy, he called her to make an appointment. A call was made to the song and dance troupe, and the person who answered the phone said that Zhang Li was sick and resting at home. After hearing this, Fang Zhongwei went to the vegetable market to buy some fruits and went to visit her home. Zhang Li is the only one in the family. Zhang Li didn't expect that Fang Zhongwei would come to see her. She was shocked at first and then excited.

Fang Zhongwei smiled: "Looking at how excited you are, would you like a hug?"

Zhang Li said: "Just be beautiful."

Fang Zhongwei saw her walking with a limp and asked, "What's going on?"

"Twisted."

"I'm afraid someone beat me to my leg, right? Haha." Fang Zhongwei joked.

"Hmph, who dares to hit me? I accidentally turned it during rehearsal."

"Is it serious?"

"It's not serious. The doctor said you'll be fine after a few days of rest."

Fang Zhongwei was relieved. Said: "Alas..."

"What's the matter? Why are grown men sighing?"

"I sigh because of you."

"For me?"

"You don't even know how old you are, why are you still dancing with those little girls?"

"What? I'm only a month older than you and you think I'm old. If I'm an old woman, then you're an old man."

"You can't dance forever, can you?"

Zhang Li said: "I have no intention of quitting the job for a long time, but there is nothing I can do. I have no academic qualifications and no connections. Even if I want to transfer to another unit, I can't."

"As long as you want to adjust, there's nothing you can't do."

"Then help me."

Fang Zhongwei answered simply, "Okay, no problem. Tell me, which unit do you want to go to?"

Zhang Li was dubious and said, "Do you have any idea? Is it true or false?"

"Damn woman, when did I ever lie to you?"

Seeing that Fang Zhongwei was sure, Zhang Li said, "That's okay. Any unit will do, as long as they can mobilize a song and dance troupe."

Fang Zhongwei is the deputy chief of the credit department. He has a little power and many people come to him for help. Recently, the deputy director of the Municipal Education Bureau in charge of human resources was looking for him to arrange a loan for his relative. Fang Zhongwei took the opportunity to ask him about Zhang Li, and the deputy director readily agreed. Within a month, Zhang Li was transferred to the Education Bureau to do documentation work. The salary is not high, but the work is easy and much simpler than that of a song and dance troupe.

After this experience, the relationship between the two became even closer. Zhang Li fell in love with him. But Fang Zhongwei played with her for a while and never talked about emotional matters. Every time Zhang Li made subtle insinuations, trying to lure him into her relationship with him, he would always find a different topic. Later, Zhang Li simply said it bluntly: "Brother Fang, do you want us to be friends?"

Zhang Li is one month older than Fang Zhongwei, but she likes to call him brother.

It takes a lot of courage for a beautiful woman to woo a man. Fang Zhongwei should have been proud, happy, and excited, but he didn't want to fall in love at all. He does have a good impression of Zhang Li, but good impression does not mean love. On the one hand, he feels that he is still young, only 22 years old, and will wait until his career is successful. More importantly, he knows that he has a lot of problems with him. He usually looks humane when dealing with women, but once the relationship changes, his problems will be easily exposed. Let alone being a lover, he may not even be able to be an ordinary friend. He originally wanted to put his rejection in a more tactful way, but seeing that Zhang Li, a woman, speaks so bluntly, it would be too unmanly for him to be evasive, so he said without hesitation: "What are you trying to do as a friend? I don't have the intention, so don't do it!"

Zhang Li is not like other women. After being rejected, she just blushes and stops talking. But she was very squeamish and said: "Brother Fang, do you think your parents are not beautiful?"

"Bullshit. If you weren't beautiful, I wouldn't have the time to wander around you and have the energy to bullshit you."

"Then why?"

"We're not a good fit."

"What's inappropriate?"

Fang Zhongwei didn't bother to explain, so he said, "If I say it's not appropriate, it's not appropriate. What else can I say?"

"No, I want you to be my boyfriend."

"Damn woman, you look pretty, but you are quite thick-skinned."

"It's good to know."

"You know nothing. Don't look at me for being polite to you and you glare at me. That's because you are not my girlfriend. If so, huh... not many women can adapt to my personality."

"Then tell me, what is your personality? I think it's pretty good."

"You know nothing!"

"Humph, I know even if you don't tell me. You like obedient and submissive women, right?"

"You know that a girl talks nonsense? Do you think any man doesn't like a good girl who is obedient and obedient?"

"That's right. Are they disobedient and disobedient?"

"You know what a shovel! Do you think being obedient and obedient is that simple?"

"It's simple, how complicated is it?"

"So, the little girl's family won't understand even if I tell you."

"Ah? How dare you say that she is a little girl? Don't forget, she is a month older than you. Oh, by the way, Brother Fang, do you think she is older than you?"

"I don't like it. If I don't like it, I'll have nothing to do with you."

"Then tell me, why?"

"I'm telling you, it's not easy to live with my woman. I'm going to beat her up if I get anxious."

"Really? Hehe, he said it so fiercely, it doesn't even look like it."

"Not like it? Well, I'll give you a show."

As he spoke, Fang Zhongwei pulled Zhang Li onto his lap, turned her body so that her butt was facing up, held her back with one hand, and raised his hand to slap her on the buttocks.

Zhang Li screamed: "Ah... I beat someone to death... I beat someone to death..."

Fang Zhongwei slapped him a few more times: "Don't scream." Zhang Li still screamed.

Fang Zhongwei picked her up and slapped her quickly on the face: "Damn bitch, I told you to scream."

"It's disgusting. It hurts so much when you hit me."

"Haha, how do you feel?"

"Hmph, sadist!"

"Mother Gua, this is considered light."

"I can't stand it anymore. I can't stand it anymore. Just leave. I don't want to care about you anymore."

"Haha, can you still control me?"

Fang Zhongwei immediately pressed his mouth against Zhang Li's, so much so that she could hardly hold in her breath...

Fang Zhongwei and Zhang Li fell in love in this madness.

Fang Zhongwei is very busy at work. Apart from going to work, it’s all about socializing. After socializing outside, he still had to have a romantic relationship with Zhang Li. After the conversation, he had to send her home. It was already late at night when he went to bed every day, which made him feel exhausted and he complained in front of Zhang Li many times. Zhang Li was very docile and experienced his difficulties, and finally took the initiative to move to his residence and live with him.

Since we already share the same bed, we have nothing to worry about. Fang Zhongwei has never slept with a woman and has little sexual experience, but he has many tricks outside of sex. He is really embarrassed to tell others about it. Swearing, spanking, slapping, kneeling, and pretending to be a bitch—Zhang Li, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, can actually endure it. To say "tolerance" is not accurate, it should be said that she likes it. He was excited that she actually liked his way of playing. Since he was a child, he has had the mentality of abusing women. The more beautiful the woman he loves, the more he has abused her countless times in his mind. Of course he knew that this was despicable and dark, and he believed that no woman would accept his hobby. Therefore, whenever he fell in love with a woman, he would cover it up and dress himself up like a gentleman, for fear that his bad habits would be discovered and affect his external image, but the result of covering up would be to part ways. Nowadays, a beautiful woman with a glorious appearance likes and can satisfy his "torture" desire, which makes him overjoyed and invigorated.

Fang Zhongwei travels frequently for work. During this time, he was going to the provincial capital to study again. Before leaving, he was worried about leaving Zhang Li alone in his residence, so he asked her to go back to his home. Zhang Li was very obedient and moved back home obediently. But Fang Zhongwei hadn't left for a few days, and she couldn't stop thinking about it. She was looking forward to his return every day, longing to see him. Even her mother noticed it and scolded her daughter with a smile: "Damn girl, she has no future." Zhang Li did not show any weakness and counterattacked her mother: "Like mother, like daughter. If dad is away for one day, someone will get anxious." Zhang Li's mother slapped her daughter on the butt: "Damn girl, how dare you set up your mother."

A few days passed, and Fang Zhongwei still hadn't come back, not even a phone call. Zhang Li was so anxious that she was absent-minded at work. She kept thinking about going to the bank to find out about Fang Zhongwei, but she didn't dare, for fear that he would blame her.

Finally one afternoon, shortly after Zhang Li went to work, someone asked her to answer the phone.

She hurriedly ran over, picked up the phone, and just said "hello", Fang Zhongwei's rough voice came over the phone: "Damn it, I'll come back early tonight."

When she heard Fang Zhongwei's voice, Zhang Li was so excited that her heart skipped a beat, but because there were so many people in the office, she didn't dare to show it, so she could only say "Hmm, huh, haha".

After the phone call, Zhang Li was in a daze all afternoon, always thinking, what would Fang Zhongwei ask her to do after seeing her?

Kneel down before him? This is inevitable. He said that women must be submissive and obedient, and a woman's kneeling posture fully expresses this temperament. He also said that he is not that sensitive to a woman's appearance, but has a great reaction to a woman's kneeling posture and kneeling. Once when he was walking in the park, he accidentally saw a woman on her knees playing with a child. He overreacted, and his lower body swelled so much that he couldn't control it, and he ejaculated inside his pants.

But if a woman just kneels, that's too monotonous. If you watch it for a long time, you will get "aesthetic fatigue". He's definitely going to do something else. Slapping, spanking, breast twisting, etc. In short, wherever there is more meat, there will definitely be no shortage of these items. However, pure play is not interesting, there must be content to have a feeling. He would always find some faults in her, and when she made a mistake, the beating had the flavor of punishment. He called these preparations, and then... scenes from the past appeared in front of him. Zhang Li couldn't help herself. She was so agitated that she couldn't think of going to work. She was restless. Every few minutes, she would look at the time, always looking forward to getting off work soon.

Finally, it was almost time to get off work. Zhang Li quickly called Fang Zhongwei and asked, "It's almost time to get off work. Can I go home directly?"

Fang Zhongwei ordered: "Go back to your house and change your clothes first. Be sexy and don't wear a bra. Those hard bindings won't be elastic. You are not allowed to come in when you get to the entrance of my courtyard. Just wait there."

After hearing this, Zhang Li rushed back to her home as fast as possible. Following Fang Zhongwei's order, she put on a pair of good-looking underwear, took off her bra, put on her coat, hurried out, and went straight to Fang Zhongwei's residence.

When they arrived at the gate of the courtyard where Fang Zhongwei lived, he hadn't come out yet. Zhang Li was waiting there uneasily. She felt strange, why didn't Fang Zhongwei let her go home directly? Isn't it because she is hiding something "pretty"? In fact, she has the key to Fang Zhongwei's residence. She can go directly and have all her doubts confirmed. But she didn't dare. Since he told her to wait, she could only wait. She didn't dare to make the decision without permission.

At this time, it was time to get off work, and people coming and going walked by her and looked back at her from time to time. The old man guarding the gate also felt strange, why didn't this fashionably dressed woman go in?

Zhang Li felt as if she had been stripped naked by the eyes of the crowd and was on display there. It's been a while, but Fang Zhongwei hasn't come out yet. She was so anxious that she really wanted to go in directly, but her legs didn't obey her orders and stood there waiting.

Half an hour later, Fang Zhongwei finally came out.

Zhang Li was so excited that she rushed over as if she had seen a savior.

"How dare you fucking move?" Fang Zhongwei cursed and slapped her hard on the butt several times.

Although the entrance of this compound is an alley, it is a densely populated area with a constant flow of people coming and going. Fang Zhongwei's rough actions were naturally seen by pedestrians. Zhang Li's butt has been spanked many times. Since the two of them established a relationship, he has always slapped her on the butt regardless of time or occasion. She has thickened her skin. Although she feels a little embarrassed, she will comfort herself: "It doesn't matter, I don't know him anyway. If you see it, you will see it. Just treat it as an act."

Fang Zhongwei pulled her arm carefully, leaned close to her ear and said, "If you dare not listen to me, I will see how I deal with you later." After saying that, he put his arm around her shoulders and walked into the yard as if there was no one else around, leaving the onlookers behind.

When he went upstairs, Fang Zhongwei said, "You won't be allowed to go in when you get home. I'll kneel at the door. You won't be allowed in until I tell you to come in. Do you understand?"

Ah, kneeling in front of your home? Then people are not allowed to see it? Zhang Li was busy begging for mercy: "No, Brother Fang, please. You can deal with me however you want in the house, but don't let me kneel at the door, okay?"

Although she begged for mercy, her heart was beating wildly. She knew that her begging for mercy was ineffective, and she knew Fang Zhongwei's temper very well. Nothing he has decided will ever change. The reason why he begs for mercy is just to find some comfort and balance in his heart, besides. If she really agreed directly, Fang Zhongwei would definitely call her a bitch.

However, the result of begging for mercy was an immediate slap on her face, very loud.

"Damn, I haven't seen you for a few days. I'm so angry. Do you dare to talk nonsense to me? Wait a moment and kneel down for me for a while."

"Ah, I don't dare anymore." Zhang Li was terrified. She didn't dare to say anything like begging for mercy anymore. But when she thought of kneeling in front of her home, blood surged all over her body, and she suddenly felt itchy, swollen, and quickly overflowed with water.

Finally home. Fang Zhongwei pushed Zhang Li aside: "Kneel here."

Zhang Li hesitated for a moment, then secretly looked around, as if she saw someone walking in the corridor, and was too embarrassed to kneel down. Fang Zhongwei slapped him again and said sternly: "Kneel down!"

Zhang Li didn't dare to hesitate anymore, she bent her knees and fell straight to the floor.

When Fang Zhongwei saw Zhang Li kneeling down, there was a slight smile on his lips. He took out the key and opened the door. After entering, he closed the door smoothly.

Zhang Li knelt straight at the door. She was so frightened that her breath choked her throat. She was afraid that someone would come out in the aisle, and she would be really embarrassed. But while she was scared, there was another taste in her heart, which was very exciting and made her taste it. She was praying.

I hope God will not let this excitement turn into fear, I hope her dear man will not let her kneel outside the door for too long, I hope no one will notice her helpless kneeling posture...

My knees started to hurt. She couldn't kneel anymore, so she put her hands on the ground in front of her, like a bitch...

She couldn't help begging Fang Zhongwei in her heart, pleading dozens of times: "Brother Fang, please have mercy on the bitch and open the door!"

Fang Zhongwei was sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette as if nothing had happened. He had already smoked one, and now he lit another one, flipping through the newly bought magazine on the coffee table. There was a very detailed article about wife abuse in that magazine. The usual way for husbands to abuse their wives is to "kneel down as a punishment." It can be as simple as kneeling with clothes on, or as serious as taking off clothes and kneeling. Kneeling on the washboard, kneeling in the corridor, kneeling at the door of the courtyard... I don't know whether he was inspired by this article or it just happened to suit his mind, so he suddenly had an idea and asked Zhang Li to kneel at the door to feel something for herself.

I have read the article several times, but no matter what, it is just words after all and cannot quench my thirst. So, he put down the magazine, walked to the door, and said triumphantly through the door: "Haha, bitch, are you comfortable? I asked you to stand at the door, but you dare to move; I asked you to kneel at the door, but you gave me a lot of nonsense. You are very capable, haha, then kneel down for a while, you damn bitch."

Fang Zhongwei's words clearly reached Zhang Li's ears. Although he scolded her so unpleasantly, she felt that this was a kind of comfort. After all, the person she loved was paying attention to her, and she felt less ashamed than at first.

She carefully looked at both sides, but there was no one in the corridor, and then she begged in a low voice: "I don't dare anymore, I don't dare anymore, Brother Fang, please, please open the door and let the bitch come in and accept Brother Fang's punishment!"

After hearing this, Fang Zhongwei softened his voice and said, "For the sake of the poor bitch, okay! Kneel down for another five minutes!"

Five minutes? The usual five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. But for Zhang Li at this moment, it really took longer than a century. A beautiful woman was punished by her boyfriend to kneel at the door. If someone saw her, what kind of joke would that be? How humiliating. However, besides kneeling obediently, what else could she do? How dare she stand up, slap her butt and walk away? Does she dare?

Finally, Zhang Li couldn't bear it any longer and burst into tears. She moaned: "Brother Fang, I can't do it anymore, please, let the bitch in quickly!"

The door finally opened a crack. Zhang Li said excitedly: "Thank you, Brother Fang" and crawled in eagerly. When she heard the door behind her slam shut, she lay limply on the ground.

"Haha, look, I scared the shit out of you." Fang Zhongwei joked, "How's it going, little bitch, it feels great, right? What a mean thing!"

Zhang Li lowered her head, not daring to look back, and allowed Fang Zhongwei to glance condescendingly behind her. Listening to his words, she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.

Fang Zhongwei seemed to see something and said: "You bitch, don't dirty my house with your dirty water. Why don't I crawl to the bathroom and wash myself clean before you come out to see me!"

Zhang Li lowered her head, looked ashamed, and crawled into the bathroom on her knees...

After taking a shower, Zhang Li was too embarrassed to come out naked, so she wrapped herself in a towel and moved in front of Fang Zhongwei with a low eyebrow.

Fang Zhongwei was sitting on the sofa, still flipping through the magazine. When he saw her come out, still wrapped in a towel, he laughed and cursed: "Damn it, do you think you are still a young girl? I am tired of seeing all your tricks, up and down, why are you so embarrassed? Come on, raise your head!"

Zhang Li hesitantly threw the towel at her feet. She felt so embarrassed when she thought of the condition of her lower body just now.

So she was afraid of looking at Fang Zhongwei and didn't dare to raise her head. She just whispered: "You bitch don't dare!"

"Don't you dare? You have a bad temper again? Kneel down, I have to take care of you today." Fang Zhongwei's tone increased.

Zhang Li had a good heart, and now she didn't dare to say "I don't dare" anymore. Her feet softened, her knees fell to the ground, and she knelt between Fang Zhongwei's legs.

Fang Zhongwei stretched out his hand and lifted her chin with one finger. When their eyes met, Zhang Li saw the severity in Fang Zhongwei's eyes. She wanted to find the gentleness behind the severity, but there was none. She didn't dare to look any further, so she quickly lowered her eyes, her body sank softly, and her buttocks sat on her calves. Fang Zhongwei still used that finger to lift her chin hard, so that her face was almost parallel to the ceiling.

"Damn bitch, do you think you should be beaten? How many times have I told you that you belong to me from the inside out. Do you not understand or are you pretending not to understand? You don't need any cover in front of me, why can't you remember it every time? Huh?"

Fang Zhongwei raised his other hand and twisted it on her face.

Zhang Li has a slender figure and not much flesh, but her face is still fleshy. Fang Zhongwei likes to make some fuss about that face. Fanning the face makes it feel elastic, and twisting the face makes it feel voluptuous, which is pleasing to the eye.

Zhang Li opened her deformed mouth and said, "The bitch knows, the bitch doesn't dare anymore."

Fang Zhongwei looked irritated and slapped him again: "Just do it if you know it. Damn you, you are so ignorant. Every time I get angry, you have to slap me on the body. Only then do you feel comfortable?"

Zhang Li was in a hurry, and quickly untied the towel, which fell off to the ground. At this time, she was completely naked and kneeling to Fang Zhongwei. The two small but pointed breasts appeared in front of his eyes, and he couldn't help but shift his focus. He patted her gently first, and then moved his arms from left to right like a slap in the face. Although the slap sound was not as crisp as the slap on her butt, it was enough to make her whole body feel swollen and hot.

Whether it was really painful or just a routine response, Zhang Li kept moaning "Ouch", which made Fang Zhongwei feel very stimulated and aroused his sadistic heart, so he used two fingers to continuously knead her hardened nipples. The nipples became harder and harder as he rubbed them. Zhang Li's soft body rose and fell with her rapid breathing.

After a while, Fang Zhongwei felt that it was not interesting to play in the same place all the time, so he slapped her on the butt and said, "Get up!"

Zhang Li stood up on the spot and unconsciously closed her legs.

"Spread apart!" he said.

Zhang Li slowly spread her legs.

Fang Zhongwei reached under her and touched the fur before he shook his hand exaggeratedly and cursed with a smile: "Haha, you are such a fucking bitch. Before I even started, the wet water under the dog's thing was as wet as a flood. It even made my hands wet. Mouth, come down and lick it dry!"

Zhang Li bent down, held his hand, took his index finger and middle finger into her mouth, sucked them, and then wiped them dry on her own face.

Fang Zhongwei is not satisfied with this. He suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, have you forgotten what I taught you?"

Zhang Li looked at him doubtfully. She really didn't know what he wanted to say, or he said a lot. She didn't know what he wanted her to remember at this moment, and she wanted to ask breathlessly: "Brother Fang, please..."

"Pah! Pah!"

Fang Zhongwei slapped her hard twice on the buttocks and cursed: "Damn bitch, tell me, what should I be called?"

She remembered when he said that. The night before he went on a business trip, he had already instructed her not to call him "Brother Fang, Brother Fang" in the future. He wanted her to call him "Dad." In fact, it doesn't matter what you call him, but why do you want to call him "Dad"? Zhang Li was a little confused at the time, but she was too embarrassed to ask.

"Ah...I'm sorry, it's...Dad...Dad..."

"Keep talking!!"

"Please dad... please play with... my bitch daughter's... breasts, please dad... appreciate... my bitch daughter's... bitch." When Zhang Li said this, her blood rushed down again, "Ah... dad... please play with... my bitch daughter!"

"Haha, that's a nice thing to say. If you remind me again in the future, I'll see if I don't cut your little bitch's skin!"

"Yes, daddy, my bitch daughter doesn't dare anymore."

"Haha, that's right. My bitch daughter did well today. I have to give the bitch a reward." Fang Zhongwei said with satisfaction.

He lifted her chin again, clasped her hands behind her waist with his other hand and held her tightly before hugging her and kissing her face passionately. This encouraged Zhang Li. She doesn't seek anything from Fang Zhongwei. As long as she can be caressed by him, she is satisfied, and she is willing to dedicate everything to him.

Fang Zhongwei's kiss was unstructured. He circled his tongue randomly in her mouth several times, bit her tongue with his teeth, and clamped her mouth tightly with his two lips to prevent her from breathing. Or he would touch her face with his mouth several times, as if to wipe away the saliva she had on his mouth. After doing this for a long time, Zhang Li was already confused by him. Afterwards, he placed her on a chair and when she came to, her lower parts were exposed.

Fang Zhongweile said hoarsely: "The last few times I asked you to cut off your damn wife's hair, you always found excuses for me. Now I want to personally cut off your damn wife's hair to see if you dare to say no."

Zhang Li acted coquettishly and said, "No, dad, don't."

"Damn it, you still dare to disobey me?" Fang Zhongwei slapped her butt twice, and said, "You know what the heck! If a woman didn't have such hair, that bitch would be more beautiful, and I would like to play more, do you understand?"

At this time, he took a pair of scissors and twisted her pubic hair with one hand. Zhang Li felt a cold breath hit her forehead. She said, "Please dad, don't cut it. My daughter will be very uncomfortable with the hair loss."

"Damn it, it's none of my business whether you're used to it or not, as long as I like it. Tell me, who was this bitch daughter for?"

He pulled her hair viciously and asked sharply.

Zhang Li was in so much pain that she quickly said: "Huh? Dad, it hurts... The bitch daughter was born for dad..."

"Isn't that right!!!" As he said this, Fang Zhongwei made a "click" sound, and a strand of pubic hair was cut off by him, followed by "click, click...".

The cold scissors rubbed against her, and she couldn't help but take a few breaths of cold air. After a while, Fang Zhongwei brought the electric shaver and rubbed it carefully. The vibration made her feel numb there. And his hands were restless, teasing her "little sister" from time to time, making her nervous and excited, and only felt comfortable and stimulated.

"Okay, it's finally cleaned up. Damn it, I've become a weeder, haha. My bitch's 'little sister' area is really smooth and round now. Come on, how can you thank me, you bitch?"

"Thank you dad for shaving your bitch daughter." Zhang Li said insincerely.

Fang Zhongwei guessed what she was thinking and said, "Why, do you dare to be dissatisfied with me? It seems that your performance is not enough. You still need to be trained and trained by me."

That being said, Fang Zhongwei no longer had the intention to continue training. He is a man with volatile moods.

It was stormy just now, but this time it was surprisingly quiet. He sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He didn't smoke for a long time. From time to time he glanced at Zhang Li, who was still lying on the chair with her legs crossed. A feeling of guilt suddenly rose in his heart. He felt that he had gone too far, like a gangster and a shameless person. How could he treat the woman he loved in such a way? Couldn't he love her like a normal person? When the smoke was almost gone, he said, "Come here."

The voice was so gentle that even Zhang Li thought she had heard it wrong. She didn't know that at this time, something had changed deep in his heart. When she came over, she still felt uneasy. She thought he had changed his method of "training" her. She was a little scared. When she came to him, she instinctively knelt at his feet.

Fang Zhongwei glanced at her and said impatiently: "Who told you to kneel down?"

Zhang Li was a little confused: "Isn't it what dad likes?"

Fang Zhongwei wanted to say something harsh to her, but he didn't. He just said lightly: "Get up."

"What?" Zhang Li thought she heard wrongly.

He picked her up and sat on his lap. He didn't say a word, he just held her tightly.

His mouth caressed her face gently.

"Dad, what's wrong?" Zhang Li suddenly felt that he had become strange, so strange that it frightened her.

"Nothing, just watch TV."

"What did my daughter do wrong?"

"No. My daughter is the best."

"Then why did dad become like this suddenly?"

"Really? I'm a little tired."

"Then...the daughter will fetch water for her father to wash his feet?"

"Alright."

Fang Zhongwei was indeed a little tired. One is that I just came back from a business trip. I was a little tired after sitting in the car for several hours. Secondly, this picture was much cheaper than he thought, which made him so excited that he felt a little "aesthetic fatigue". Although the word "training" made him excited, to be honest, a bitch like Zhang Li still needs to be trained. If training is sex, he is not keen on inserting his already erect and upward fat thing into her. He is somewhat enthusiastic about sex but not excessive. He is not a sadist. His greatest excitement for a woman is actually very simple, which is: "obedience". That kind of sex would only hurt her but not make him happy.

In fact, he was extremely excited. When Zhang Li obeyed his order and knelt obediently at the door, the stimulation he received had reached its peak, and when she called him "Daddy" so smoothly, he didn't know how to express this excitement. At this time, the only way to escape is to have a good sleep. There are still many days to come, so don’t stimulate your heart too much.

The next day, Fang Zhongwei went to the bank to report on his study in the provincial capital, and handled several loan matters, then called Zhang Li and summoned Zhang Li from his work.

When Zhang Li came, in order to show that she obeyed his words, she said: "When dad called, the bureau was in a meeting. I slipped out of the meeting."

Fang Zhongwei said: "Is this trivial matter worth talking about?"

Zhang Li said: "The bureau has stipulated that you are not allowed to leave the meeting midway."

"Then go back to the meeting."

"I don't. I want to deduct the money and wait for it to be deducted. I want to follow dad."

"Bitch girl, is your pussy itchy again?"

"Oh dad, that's hard to say, this is the street."

Fang Zhongwei spanked her twice: "What happened on the street? Can't I teach my daughter a lesson on the street?"

The two arrived at Fang Zhongwei's residence.

Fang Zhongwei felt hot all over, so he took off his clothes and took a bath. Zhang Li was very well-behaved. She also took off her clothes and said she was going to rub his back.

Fang Zhongwei was very comfortable sitting in the bathtub. Zhang Li knelt on his side and massaged his back. When it was almost done, Fang Zhongwei stood up and asked Zhang Li to get into the bathtub. Zhang Li said that she just took a shower last night and didn't want to. Fang Zhongwei said you can get in regardless of whether you want to wash it or not. Zhang Li had no choice but to get into the bathtub. Fang Zhongwei let her lie in the bathtub like a dog and scratched her butt. Zhang Li was so itchy that she couldn't bear it, but she didn't dare to move, as if she was about to be tortured, scared and helpless: "Dad, my daughter is so itchy!"

Bang bang, Fang Zhongwei slapped her twice on the buttocks and said, "Bitch, don't talk! I'll wash it for you."

Fang Zhongwei filled the bathtub with water, which was almost half full, and put some shower gel in it. He held a large syringe in his hand, took a syringe, and waved it in front of her eyes: "Bitch, you will feel great."

Zhang Li tried her best to hold back her fear. She didn't know what Fang Zhongwei was going to do, but she didn't dare to ask.

Fang Zhongwei applied shower gel on Zhang Li's asshole, and Zhang Li felt cool. His fingers rubbed her asshole and she hummed to ease the tension. Later, she couldn't help it anymore and stretched out a hand backward. Fang Zhongwei pushed her hand to her lower back. She moved and used her other hand to stop her. Unexpectedly, her upper body lost support and she fell into the water. Fang Zhongwei looked on and laughed. Zhang Li lifted up her wet hair and said "Wow wow"

He screamed: "Dad, please, let your daughter get up."

Fang Zhongwei got angry and stuffed Zhang Li's asshole with something unknown, and said sternly: "Bitch, you are so disobedient with your hands. You dare to resist me! You must accept the punishment. Kneel down in the pool and don't get up without my permission! Do you understand! Bitch!" After that, he left her and went back to the room.

Zhang Li was naked and kneeling in the water with her whole body wet. She just endured the pain, cried, and endured the torture he inflicted on her... She couldn't bear it any longer and started to scream regardless...

"Bitch, you screamed so good." Fang Zhongwei came over and stood next to Zhang Li with a collar in his hand.

"Dad, please let your bitch daughter go!"

Fang Zhongwei patted Zhang Li's butt with his hand: "My daughter likes to be treated like a dog by her father. Haha, enjoy it!"

Zhang Li endured the humiliation: "Yes, Dad, my daughter likes to be abused by her father. My daughter enjoys it very much. Thank you, Dad."

"Well, my bitch daughter has done well. Dad, let's give her bitch daughter a reward! Get out of here! Come to the living room."

Fang Zhongwei said as he walked out of the bathroom into the living room and sat on the sofa.

Zhang Li came out naked.

"Come here, kneel down and accept the collar given by daddy"

Zhang Li knelt down humbly in front of the majestic "Dad" like a baptism.

The collar was exquisite and beautiful, and was put on her neck. A long chain was connected to the collar and hung down on the bitch's chest. Fang Zhongwei raised his hand and held one end of the chain, her freedom was in his hands. She was held by him,

Don't know where it will go...

"Get down, bitch!"

The bitch put his elbows on the ground, his forehead on the ground, and stood in front of his father like a dog. The bitch's mind went blank.

"Haha, the bitch is already my toy. It is a despicable toy, a toy for my pleasure, and a toy for me to humiliate and punish at will. Do you like it, bitch daughter? Come on and bark like a dog!"

Zhang Li tried several times, her face turned red, but she still couldn't scream.

"How dare you disobey my order! Okay, I'll make you crawl around the room. You won't stop until I tell you to stop!"

Zhang Li climbed a few times and felt dizzy, especially her knees, which were in terrible pain. !

"Bitch! Don't stop!"

With a "pop" sound, Zhang Li was whipped by Fang Zhongwei on her butt.

"Ah, daddy, my bitch daughter doesn't dare!"

"Now on all fours, keep going!"

Zhang Li had never crawled on all fours, and always had to bend her knees to the ground, so her butt was turned red by Fang Zhongwei's "Pah! Pah!"

After crawling on all fours, Zhang Li's face was red and dripping with sweat.

Fang Zhongwei kissed Zhang Li's eyes and lips affectionately, and then slapped her on the face: "Bitch, you are now my private toy, haha..." After saying that, he slapped her breasts hard.

Zhang Li felt her breasts shaking hotly, and she actually felt comfortable. I couldn't help but scream in joy.

"Pah! Pah! Pah!" The whip rained down on the bitch, "Dad, my bitch daughter feels so comfortable. Please give her bitch a little more love!"

"Bitch! Tell me, do you feel good?"

"Daddy, bitch is so excited that she's about to explode!"

"Haha, you're so mean. I enjoy being with your dad, right? Haha!"...

Fang Zhongwei and Zhang Li played happily like this.

Fang Zhongwei and Yue Min

The municipal bank received a notice from the provincial bank, asking the municipal bank to send people to the provincial capital to learn the new loan business. The city bank considered that Fang Zhongwei was the candidate to be the next chief of the loan department, so it decided to send him to study. When he first received the study assignment, Fang Zhongwei was very unhappy. He thought that once he went on a business trip, he and Zhang Li would have nothing to do. He didn't say anything, but he felt unhappy in his heart. But when he heard that Yue Min was going with him this time, his mood suddenly improved a lot. Yue Min used to work as an accountant at the savings bank where he was the director. Because she was very beautiful and gentle, he liked her very much and helped her a lot at work. Once she took too much money from someone, which was considered a liability accident, but he covered it up for her. Later, he was transferred to the credit department and recommended her to the bank as a director. It will be a pleasure to have her as a companion this time.

Returning home in a good mood, he stood at the door of his house. He didn't bother to take out his keys and opened the door, so he rang the bell directly. Soon the door opened.

"Dad is back." Zhang Li greeted gently.

"What are you doing at home?"

"Cooking." Zhang Li explained, took two steps back, and then knelt on one side: "My little daughter welcomes daddy."

"Haha, my good daughter is getting better and better at this."

"That's because dad trained him well." Zhang Li smiled and took the slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them on for Fang Zhongwei.

During the meal, Fang Zhongwei told Zhang Li what he was going to study this time. Zhang Li pouted and said, "It's so frustrating. I just came back from the provincial capital and went back again."

"With the ball, that's the job."

As he was talking, the phone rang. Fang Zhongwei answered it. It was Yue Min.

"Chief Fang, when will you leave tomorrow?"

"At eight o'clock. We'll send a car. You wait downstairs."

"Okay."

After Fang Zhongwei hung up the phone, Zhang Li asked, "Who is Dad going with this time?"

"Yue Min."

"Who is Yue Min?"

"The director of my former savings bank."

"I know she's very beautiful." Zhang Li said a little sourly.

"What, are you jealous?" Fang Zhongwei pinched Zhang Li's face and said with a smile.

"No." Zhang Li didn't want to admit it.

After dinner, Fang Zhongwei hugged Zhang Li and watched TV for a while. The sky turned dark. When he thought about going on a business trip tomorrow, he couldn't train Zhang Li for a while, and he didn't bother to watch TV, so he said to Zhang Li: "I have to hurry up and deal with you. Go, turn off the TV."

Zhang Li responded: "Dad is so bad."

Fang Zhongwei entered the bedroom and went directly to bed. Sitting on the edge of the bed smoking a cigarette.

Zhang Li turned off the TV and entered the bedroom. As soon as she came in, Fang Zhongwei glanced at her and she knew what she should do.

So she obediently took off all her clothes and climbed onto the bed like a bitch and knelt beside Fang Zhongwei. He took her into his arms. Zhang Li leaned sideways, close to him, her face nestled on his chest, greedily sucking in the scent of his body.

His bearded face rubbed her hair, moved on her back, and slowly slid to her ass, patting and twisting her rich ass. Zhang Li closed her eyes, enjoying his caress, and her body relaxed involuntarily.

Fang Zhongwei said: "This study time is relatively long, almost a month, so I have to enjoy it tonight."

Of course Zhang Li knew what he meant, she shyly buried her face in his arms, and said softly: "My daughter belongs to my father, please enjoy it." Although she said this, she was conflicted in her heart, expecting and fearing at the same time.

Fang Zhongwei's hand patted Zhang Li's butt hard, and she understood immediately. Turning over, he raised his head and asked him: "Well...Dad, should you use a board or a feather duster?" "Well?" Fang Zhongwei looked at her with feigned anger, "What? You haven't even prepared a dick yet? You'll feel better later."

Zhang Lijiao smiled and got up from the bed, knelt on the ground, walked to the table to get a board and feather duster, then walked to the bed and knelt down, holding them with both hands, waiting for Fang Zhongwei to take them.

Fang Zhongwei sat on the edge of the bed and picked up the feather duster.

Zhang Lixin knew that the punishment was about to begin, and she waited for the first blow.

Soon, the feather duster swept down with the sound of wind and landed on her butt. The style of play this time is a little different from the past. In the past, Fang Zhongwei liked to spank her on one side of her buttocks, and then spank her on the other side when the buttocks were stunned. This time he fought separately.

When it fell for the first time, Zhang Li couldn't help shouting and closed her eyes involuntarily. But when it fell for the second time, she didn't dare to scream anymore, and quickly bit her lip to make the sound as silent as possible. The feather duster on my butt hurt so much, it was like a needle sticking into my flesh.

Fang Zhongwei didn't give her time to breathe, and the feather duster fell quickly, sometimes a few times, and sometimes he took a breath. Sometimes the blows hit the same place, and sometimes both buttocks were hit.

Zhang Li was beaten so hard that she couldn't kneel down and rushed forward. She wanted to reach out to cover her buttocks, but she didn't dare. She could only stay close to him. Every time it hurt, it was burning. She closed her eyes tightly, raised her head helplessly, moaned loudly from her throat, and tears fell down unsatisfactorily. Her legs began to tremble despite the beating, making her whole body weak. She could only cry out in begging: "Daddy, daddy, daddy"

Fang Zhongwei stopped and stroked her already swollen butt, very proud of his work: "Haha, this butt is so beautiful, red and swollen, and swollen like a field."

Under his touch, Zhang Li slowly calmed down. But her crying had just subsided. Fang Zhongwei picked up the feather duster and suddenly started beating him again. Zhang Li tried to hide, but it was in vain. The feather duster swept over every inch of her ass.

She shivered even more violently. After dozens of times, she couldn't hold back and cried again.

Fang Zhongwei was a little tired, so he stopped and said, "Kneel down for half an hour before going to bed."

Early the next morning, the bus picked up Fang Zhongwei and then picked up Yue Min, heading straight to the provincial capital.

No matter how interesting learning is, it is not as flavorful as being in love with each other. Fang Zhongwei didn't plan to get too close to Yue Min at first, so he just chatted for a while after studying, just to be happy. Yue Min had a particularly good impression of Fang Zhongwei. Although they were the same age, in her eyes, he was a mature and successful man. She knew clearly about his affair with Zhang Li, but she thought about the woman who was behind the successful man. Consciously or unconsciously, she loved to have fun with him about Zhang Li.

"Chief Fang's Yanfu is really impressive. The beauty Zhang Li has been conquered. People in the industry are really envious and say that you are a typical handsome man and a talented woman." She said this to test him deliberately.

Fang Zhongwei said it lightly: "A woman's appearance is not the main thing, the key is to be obedient."

"You men are like this, you like obedient women."

"Of course, women are annoying if they are not obedient."

"Macho chauvinism!"

"Well, sort of."

"I heard that Zhang Li is older than you?"

"Yes, she is 1 year older. But it's nothing, she still calls me daddy, haha," Fang Zhongwei said proudly.

Yue Min was surprised: "Really?"

"She called me Brother Fang at first..."

"She is the one who calls you brother even though she is older than you."

"But I don't like the titles of brother and sister between men and women, so I just asked her to call me daddy."

"She doesn't object?"

"Does she dare?"

"Well, I don't dare. When Brother Fang was still in our institute, who wasn't afraid of you? But, having said that, as long as a woman loves her man, it doesn't matter what he calls him."

"Really? You think so too?"

"It's nothing in the first place."

"Oh, if I had known you were so good, I would have accepted you in the first place. How could there be a show like this little bitch Zhang Li?"

"It's disgusting, Brother Fang, what are you talking about? You're talking like he's your little dog."

"Haha, if you don't have a boyfriend, it's right to be my little dog."

"I hate you for calling people names." Of course Yue Min didn't agree.

In Yue Min's impression, Fang Zhongwei was a very serious person, but he didn't expect him to be so funny when joking. At first she thought the study time was too long, but now she felt it was too short. Ashamedly, the two of them got along more and more casually. When Fang Zhongwei called her "little dog" again, she no longer resented it. So it became a habit for him to call her "puppy", "little bitch" and "bitch". Yue Min also sounds good to my ears. But as a result, the "torture" desire in Fang Zhongwei's heart also rose, and he was no longer satisfied with verbal flirting. He and Yue Min each lived in a single room in the hotel. Yue Min often runs towards him. One day, the two of them felt that they were coming, and they didn't care much, so they actually had sex, and Yue Min became Fang Zhongwei's woman. Fang Zhongwei didn't have much worries and told her directly: "Since you are my son, you can call me daddy."

Yue Min was not used to it at first and resisted for several days, but he was finally captured by his forceful domination and tenderness, so he called him "Dad".

Fang Zhongwei was very happy, and then he made another condition, saying: "Since you are my daughter and I am your father, you must be obedient from now on and dare to disobey, or I will smash your ass."

This is what is said, and this is what is done.

One day, Yue Min went shopping with several women from other cities and counties who were attending a meeting, and they didn't return to the hotel until nine o'clock in the evening. When she arrived at Fang Zhongwei's room, he had already fallen asleep.

She said: "Dad, why do you go to bed so early?"

Fang Zhongwei was very unhappy. He sat up, lit a cigarette, leaned on the bed and said, "What are you doing, come back so late?"

"I've been shopping for a while, but I didn't know it was so late."

"It's too late, tell me, what should I do?"

Yue Min said coquettishly: "Dad, my daughter doesn't dare to do anything anymore. Look, does this sweater look good? It's the daughter who gave it to her father as a filial piety."

Fang Zhongwei ignored her and shouted: "Kneel down!"

This was the first time Yue Min was punished by Fang Zhongwei, and he was still a little uncomfortable with it. But she didn't dare not to kneel down, and knelt straight on the ground beside the bed. Even though the ground was a carpet, I couldn't bear to kneel for an hour. It was very difficult. Fang Zhongwei was so patient. When he saw her kneeling, he stopped paying attention to her and turned on the TV to watch with relish.

Yue Min kept begging for mercy: "Dad, my daughter is wrong, she doesn't dare anymore. Please let her get up."

Fang Zhongwei flipped through several channels. The programs were all terrible, so he turned off the TV. Looking at the kneeling Yue Min, the kneeling posture is really beautiful. The kneeling is very standard, as if he has been trained. But no matter how beautiful she is, it’s not enough to stay still and do nothing. So he said, "Get up and take off all your clothes."

Yue Min quickly stood up, took off his clothes one by one, and then stood there.

Fang Zhongwei said: "Kneel down!"

"Kneel down again? My knees haven't hurt yet." Yue Min thought to himself, but he had no choice but to kneel down.

"Come here!"

Yue Min walked to Fang Zhongwei on his knees. Fang Zhongwei said nothing more, grabbed her hair and slapped her across the face. Yue Min was in pain, but she didn't dare to avoid it. She tried her best to raise her head so that he could reach her face. Soon, her face was swollen from being slapped.

After slapping her for a while, Fang Zhongwei ordered her: "Every time I slap you, you have to say, 'You bitch deserves a beating.' Do you understand?"

"Yes, Dad."

"Bitch deserves a beating"...

The slaps finally stopped. Fang Zhongwei told her to turn around and raise her butt towards him, and then kicked her hard in the butt.

Yue Min tried his best to stick his head back, not daring to avoid it at all. She knew that would only anger him further.

Yue Min's butt was soon kicked purple. Fang Zhongwei picked up a branch on the table, which he picked in the garden on his way back. The branch slapped Yue Min hard on the butt, and then asked harshly: "What is the butt for?"

While being beaten, Yue Min said: "My butt was born to be beaten by my father."

Fang Zhongwei slapped her a few times and then asked: "Are you using your face as your butt? You actually dare to act on your own without asking for permission in advance. If I don't give you a good beating, you don't know your identity. Are you a bitch? Tell me, are you a bitch?"

Yue Min cried and said: "I am a bitch, my father beat me hard, and my daughter deserves to be beaten."

Yue Min's butt was about to be beaten, but she didn't dare to plead for mercy because he had told her about Zhang Li. Every time he still beat her badly, Zhang Li would beg for mercy, only to be beaten even harder by him. She could only keep asking for beatings before her bitch would be forgiven by him. After a while, Fang Zhongwei took out his belt and slapped her on the butt.

Some parts of her butt had turned black, and it really hurt her heart, but she still tried to push her butt upward. Every time she was spanked, she said: "I am a bitch. I have a bitch butt. Daddy spanks me hard."

I don’t know how many times I hit him, but Fang Zhongwei still felt that it was not enough. He wanted to take a rest, so he asked her to kneel down and face him: "Fight yourself."

Yue Min slapped her face and said: "I am a bitch, I will spank the bitch's ass." At this moment, she was completely bitten to the bone and had no dignity.

When she slapped herself, Fang Zhongwei got out of the bed and slapped her hard on the butt from time to time...

After a while, Fang Zhongwei finally stopped, still letting Yue Min kneel on him, sticking his butt out and reflecting, while he sat on the sofa and smoked a cigarette. As he pumped, he admired her pussy, which was already leaking a lot of water. Suddenly, he grabbed her and slapped her hard: "You bitch, you are happy to be beaten. With such a big butt, isn't it just for being beaten? If you dare to do what you did today, I will strip you naked, hang you up and beat you." He let go of her, and she fell to the ground like a lazy dog. He ordered: "Kneel down and examine yourself while slapping yourself on the face and butt."

Yue Min knelt straight again, slapped himself hard, and said, "I am a bitch. I went out with others on the street today without asking my father for permission. I deserve to be slapped and slapped on the butt by my husband. My bitchy daughter's butt has been beaten to pieces. My bitch daughter will never dare to do it again. If she does this again, my father will beat my bitch daughter to death."

The next day, Fang Zhongwei bought a pack of mung beans, put a piece of newspaper on the ground, scattered the mung beans on it, and asked Yue Min to take off his clothes and kneel on it. Yue Min's face turned red with humiliation. Fang Zhongwei would not just let her kneel down, but also ordered her: "Spank your own ass."

Yue Min spanked herself, and after Fang Zhongwei's anger had completely subsided, he hugged her on the bed and had another love carnival... This repair made Yue Min dare not attend classes for several days.

…

However, having said that, Fang Zhongwei also loved Yue Min very much. After studying, they are still together.

Yue Min is sometimes willful and often cries when he feels wronged about work or other matters. In this situation, Fang Zhongwei did not stop her severely, but tried to comfort her. Even though Fang Zhongwei is usually extremely rude, he still cares about people very well. The generosity of a father's love, the love of a lover, and the care of a brother are all vividly displayed.

Fang Zhongwei once caught a cold and asked for a few days off from work. In order to take care of him, Yue Min also applied for a paid leave from the industry. The two stayed in the house all day long, living a world of two. After eating every day, the two of them lay on the bed. Yue Min is very annoying. She likes Fang Zhongwei's fingers the most, they are soft. It was soft and in close contact with her lower body. What Fang Zhongwei is passionate about is not sex, but spanking. Sometimes he likes to slap her on the butt whenever he has nothing to do. Yue Min feels very comfortable being spanked by him. After each spanking, Fang Zhongwei will humiliate her. Ask her to kneel in front of the mirror and look at her beautiful butt that has been spanked. At this time, Yue Min often became very mean. She knelt and crawled at Fang Zhongwei's feet, begging him almost pleadingly: "Good father, my daughter wants her father's cock to fuck her. The dog wants it so much!! Dad~~~"

Fang Zhongwei sometimes deliberately refused to give it to her because he liked to see how mean she was. When he got emotional, he would whip her with his belt until she was dead and hoarse. When she couldn't bear it anymore, he would lie down at Fang Zhongwei's feet and plead. : "Dad! Spare your daughter~~~" Whenever this happens, Fang Zhongwei will no longer punish her. His cock has already been erect and upward during training, and Yue Min takes it in his mouth without waiting for Fang Zhongwei's order. At this time, Fang Zhongwei liked to caress her head with his hands, very gently. Yue Min's lower body was already extremely itchy and a large area was wet with wet fluids. At this time, Fang Zhongwei asked her to raise her butt again. Although his was very big, it was easy to put it in...

Yu Xiaoqin

At the same time, the business of Fang Zhongwei branch is also developing in full swing. The six female subordinates were very obedient after his management and were very serious about their work. Because Yue Min had a special relationship with him and had strong business ability, he gradually became the second in command of the branch, helping Fang Zhongwei to discipline other people. If someone is late, leaves early or has a bad attitude towards customers, Yue Min will slowly start to press his butt on the table. Only in particularly serious cases will Fang Zhongwei take action.

Then one day, in order to further improve the obedience of his subordinates, Fang Zhongwei stipulated that they must arrive at the office fifteen minutes early every morning. When Fang Zhongwei and Yue Min came to the office during working hours, the remaining five female employees had to kneel inside the office door, forming two rows on the left and right, waiting for Fang Zhongwei and Yue Min. The two people who performed better the day before were kneeling on the left side. When Fang Zhongwei came in, he would give one of them a mouth, while the other three people were kneeling on the right side and Yue Min would give them a mouth. After that, the two people closest to the door got up and closed the door. Then Yue Min took the remaining five women and knelt in a three-row triangle in the order of Yue Min, the two people on the left, and the three people on the right, and kowtowed to Fang Zhongwei. After Fang Zhongwei finished his morning lecture and walked back to the office, everyone could get up and start the day's work.

One day, one of the married female subordinates, Xiaoqin, was late and did not arrive at the company until after the greeting ceremony. Fang Zhongwei punished her by kneeling in the office all morning. As a result, by the afternoon, Yu Xiaoqin had not yet finished sorting out the customer information that would be used the next day. Fang Zhongwei was so angry that he took off her pants and underwear and spanked her hard. But then Fang Zhongwei asked her to go home and continue to organize, because she had to meet clients the next morning and needed a good rest.

Unexpectedly, Yu Xiaoqin didn't come again the next morning, and even after all the customers arrived, she still didn't come. Fang Zhongwei could only meet with customers on his own and gave them some discounts. The customer is actually very grateful because everyone says that the male manager of this branch is very capable and has great authority, but most people cannot see him. They were very excited to meet them, but they didn't expect to get some discounts that they couldn't usually get. Although the matter was resolved, Fang Zhongwei was still very angry, so he handed over today's work to Yue Min, and then planned to go to Yu Xiaoqin's house for a "home visit".

When he arrived at Yu Xiaoqin's house, Fang Zhongwei knocked on the door.

…

Ma Huijuan and Li Chengjun (2)

Although her daughter is already 6 years old, Ma Huijuan's figure is still slender, and her originally beautiful appearance has become more mature and more feminine with age. Li Chengjun also loves his wife more and more. But the way, means, and methods he likes his wife are different from other men. He likes to express it by spanking her ass, which, in his own words, is good for boosting his male hormones.

In fact, over the years, his bad temper has not only remained unchanged, but has become even worse. When his daughter is not around, he likes to humiliate his wife. During sex, he likes to do some sadistic moves. Sometimes when he feels too strong, he likes to slap his wife on the butt a few times even in public. If he goes too far, he even slaps her on the ear. Ma Huijuan's loyalty to her husband is almost foolish. She is not dissatisfied with her husband at all, so she naturally has no thoughts of leaving her husband.

Li Chengjun is still very capable. When his daughter was three years old, he found someone to arrange for Ma Huijuan to work at the Cultural Bureau. Ma Huijuan was extremely proud of this. In the Cultural Affairs Bureau, she is the most beautiful woman. Although she only does paperwork, the leaders of the Cultural Affairs Bureau like to take her to various places. They say it is for work, but in fact they just use her beauty to make a vase. She has been out in public a lot, and has come into contact with more people. They are all so mixed up that it is difficult for her to distinguish good from bad.

Once the director invited a director from Shanghai to dinner and asked Ma Huijuan to accompany him. Because her husband was not at home, Ma Huijuan could not find a reason to refuse, so she decided to participate. Unexpectedly, the director took a fancy to her at the banquet and asked her if she was willing to make a movie. This is undoubtedly a big temptation for young and beautiful women. She originally wanted to go home and discuss it with her husband, but the director immediately agreed for her. The director said he would take her to an audition in a few days before making a decision.

Ma Huijuan was excited and worried at the same time. I am excited about how glorious it is to be able to make a movie and become an actor, but I am worried about my husband's attitude and temper. There is no need to ask her, she thinks her husband will definitely not agree. So I discussed with my sister Ma Huiling what to do? Ma Huiling is only in her twenties, what can she understand? She actually gave her sister a bad idea and said, "You should tell your brother-in-law, maybe he will agree. You think, making a movie is a good thing. Once the wife becomes famous, won't the husband also become famous?" Ma Huijuan knew that her sister's argument was not convincing, but she still wanted to give it a try, so she looked forward to her husband coming home.

Li Chengjun's business has been doing well in recent years. A simple proof is that his body is much stronger than when he was a teacher. On the other hand, his business is so busy that he often stays out of the house and spends less time with his wife and daughter.

This afternoon when Li Chengjun came back from other places, the first thing he did was to go to his parents' house to take his daughter Lanlan home. He wanted to play with her in his free time and fulfill his father's duties. When he went to pick her up, Kang Qiaoli was still a little reluctant and said, "If you want to see it, just check it out at home. When we pick her up, your little wife doesn't know how to prepare food, so don't let the baby's belly get spoiled."

Li Chengjun asked: "Has Tianma Huijuan visited my daughter these days?"

Kang Qiaoli said: "She came often, but I didn't agree when she said she wanted to take her home. One time she took her out, and I don't know why. She had diarrhea for a day, and I punished her severely. Then she said she wanted to take her home, and I didn't agree."

Li Chengjun smiled: "It seems that I have to educate her better. She is so old, she can't even take care of children."

Kang Qiaoli said: "What's the use of education? Your wife shouldn't be allowed to work at all."

Li Chengjun said: "You still have to work. If a little girl stays at home all day long, something will happen. That will make people worry a lot."

After talking for a long time, Li Chengjun insisted on taking his daughter away, but Kang Qiaoli still refused, saying, "Take her back and send her back again. You don't mind coming and going."

Li Chengjun had no choice but to come by force. He held Lan Lan's hand and said to Lan Lan: "Come, Lan Lan, say goodbye to grandma."

Finally brought my daughter home.

Although Li Chengjun said he was in business, he was also a teacher after all. He and his daughter didn't have a few words to talk before he discovered that there was something wrong with her. The kindergarten class had to sing the national anthem at the flag-raising ceremony every morning, but his daughter's national song was awkward, and there was one line in the song that she simply didn't know how to sing, so he taught her, over and over again... over and over again, and finally learned it. After singing the song, he taught her how to read. She must at least be able to recognize her own, her parents', and her grandparents' names. Her daughter is quite smart. Although she doesn't recognize them all, she still recognizes a lot of them. Then there's playing cards. Hearts, diamonds, spades, and cherry blossoms, although they look simple, it took my daughter a long time to recognize them clearly.

Li Chengjun teaches his daughter more than he teaches his wife. That's a world of difference. He is extremely patient with his daughter and can be regarded as a very competent father. However, he can only say "punishment" to his wife in a few words and can only be regarded as a bad husband.

Ma Huijuan didn't know that her husband was going home today, and she was still hesitating whether to go to her mother-in-law's house to see her daughter after get off work. After riding her bicycle to the fork in the road, she decided to go after dinner. She didn't tell her mother-in-law in advance that she was going home, so she went back so abruptly, and her mother-in-law didn't prepare her meal. She would definitely be scolded, so she turned a corner and walked towards her home.

Lan Lan was holding a large stack of cards, and Li Chengjun wanted her to sort them by suit. Suddenly she heard the sound of the key opening the door. She said, "Mom is back." She put the cards on the sofa and ran to greet her.

As soon as Ma Huijuan opened the door, her daughter rushed towards her: "Mom is back."

Ma Huijuan was overjoyed when she saw her daughter. She immediately knelt down and kissed her daughter on the face: "Hey, the baby is back. Mom just wanted to go to grandma's house to see the good baby."

"Dad picked me up."

"Dad is back?" As soon as Ma Huijuan heard that her husband was coming home, she quickly got up and led her daughter into the living room. When she saw her husband, she was as excited as her daughter when she saw her. She ignored her daughter's presence and showed her tenderness.

She went over and knelt on the sofa, hugged Li Chengjun's head and put her face to his mouth: "Daddy is so bad. He has been gone for so long and still doesn't know how to call the eldest baby. The eldest baby misses his father so much."

Li Chengjun slapped her on the butt and said, "What are you thinking about?"

"Ah, dad is so bad."

"Mom, you're not ashamed, you're still acting silly at such a big age." Lan Lan patted her on the butt.

"I hate you." Ma Huijuan glanced at her daughter, ignored her, and continued to act pretentious in front of Li Chengjun: "I didn't tell the big baby when daddy would come back."

"I just don't want to say anything. I want to see if the dead woman comes home on time."

"Dad, do you really think so badly of the big baby? Dad has been gone for so long. Is there any day when people don't come home on time?"

"Really? Are you so honest?"

"If I had known that daddy didn't trust the big baby so much, it would be better to come back after playing enough every day."

Li Chengjun slapped her on the butt: "If you dare, I'll break your legs."

"Hmph, I almost wanted to go back to my mother-in-law's house when I got off work just now, but luckily I didn't go, otherwise the hero would have run away in vain, and my father would have got the opportunity to lose his temper again."

"Haha, it's good to know."

Lan Lan saw that her father and mother were just making out, and left her alone. She was very unconvinced and said, "I hate it, Mom. I'm playing cards with Dad."

Ma Huijuan said with a smile: "Hee hee, my daughter is not happy. Come on, come on, let's continue playing with daddy. But daddy just came home. He is so tired. Don't let daddy get exhausted."

"No way. The baby didn't even let daddy hold it. It's so embarrassing for you to let daddy hold you even at such a big age."

Li Chengjun laughed loudly after hearing this: "Look, our little baby is more sensible than the older baby. The little baby is so considerate of his father."

One sentence made Ma Huijuan feel embarrassed: "You guys are annoying, the big one and the little one are talking about others. Okay, the big baby doesn't want to be held by the father anymore. The big baby will be massaged on the shoulders by the father."

As he spoke, he moved his knees, knelt next to Li Chengjun, and started massaging him.

"Mom, let's go cook. The baby is hungry," Lan Lan said.

"Yes, the baby is right. Let's go cook. I'm hungry too." Li Chengjun patted Ma Huijuan's butt.

"Okay, okay." Ma Huijuan reluctantly went to the kitchen to wash vegetables and cook.

After the family of three had dinner, Ma Huijuan began to clean up the kitchen, and Li Chengjun said he would take Lan Lan back to her grandma's house.

Ma Huijuan said that she would go together after she finished cleaning up, but Li Chengjun didn't agree and went alone. Ma Huijuan had no choice but to say: "Well, dad will come back soon."

Ma Huijuan finished cleaning the kitchen and tidied the room. As she was doing so, Li Chengjun came back. He sat on the sofa and watched TV. After Ma Huijuan finished cleaning, she was about to sit down and tell her husband about making a movie while he was happy. Before her butt touched the sofa, Li Chengjun said: "Go, turn off the TV, let's go to the bedroom."

"Dad is so sexy, I want to do it when I get back."

Ma Huijuan walked over and turned off the TV with a smile. Li Chengjun stood up, put his arm around her waist, and said, "If I don't want to be perverted, those holes you have are useless."

"I hate it, it sounds so unpleasant." Ma Huijuan said coquettishly.

Li Chengjun smiled "hehe", slapped Ma Huijuan hard on the butt, and cursed: "Slut, that sounds nice, haha!"

Her husband, who is used to doing business, has become vulgar in recent years, and Ma Huijuan is used to it. Every time I listen to it, my whole body feels soft, and my lower body is even more surging, showing extreme obedience and obedience.

Entering the bedroom, Li Chengjun pushed Ma Huijuan to the bed and said, "Go, kneel down, I will warm up your dead woman first."

Of course Ma Huijuan knew that what her husband meant by "warming up" actually meant spanking.

"I hate that bad dad. He beats people as soon as he comes back."

"Hurry up and stop talking nonsense." Li Chengjun slapped her butt again.

"Ouch, it hurts like hell."

Ma Huijuan screamed exaggeratedly, walked to the bed, knelt on her knees, put her hands on the bed, and arched her buttocks like a bitch.

Li Chengjun stood behind Ma Huijuan. Before the fight started, she begged for mercy: "Dad, please, spare your bitch daughter."

"Spare you?" Li Chengjun laughed dryly, stretched out his right hand, and caressed her ass, "Haha, my stinky bitch's ass is getting fatter and fatter. Well, it feels quite comfortable and very voluptuous."

Ma Huijuan felt extremely comfortable after being touched so many times by her husband's hands. She wished that he could just keep touching her like this. Of course this is impossible. After so many years, there is nothing unclear about my husband’s hobby.

Sure enough, Li Chengjun changed the subject and said, "Bitch girl, I haven't been spanked for so many days. Is your butt itchy again?"

"Hmph, my bitch's butt isn't itchy at all. It's just daddy's hands that make it so itchy."

"Haha, damn girl, you're absolutely right. I'm going to make up for all the beatings that so many damn girls didn't receive today." Li Chengjun cursed and slapped Ma Huijuan twice hard on the butt.

"Ouch!" Ma Huijuan screamed, it was really painful this time, no exaggeration, and her whole body suddenly fell down.

"Get out of here!" Li Chengjun shouted.

"Dad, please don't. Your bitch daughter is so good. Dad, please spare your bitch daughter." Ma Huijuan raised her buttocks again while begging for mercy.

Li Chengjun didn't listen to her begging for mercy. He just complained: "Damn, I haven't spanked my mother-in-law in a few days. Some of my hands are raw. I find that I can hardly spank anymore."

Ma Huijuan was extremely aggrieved: "What? I beat my daughter so much that it hurts, and she still says she doesn't know how to spank her. If she really knew how to spank her, my daughter's butt would definitely bloom."

"You know the ball. Those two slaps will make my hands hurt so much."

"Even the father's hand hurts from being spanked, so you can imagine the pain in his daughter's butt."

"Nonsense! It's natural that your butt hurts. If my hands hurt, it means I'm doing something wrong. Roll up, arch your buttocks, and tie them hard. I'll be hit on the bones and my hands will hurt. Get up and kneel straight!"

Ma Huijuan straightened up and begged again: "Dad, can you please stop beating me?"

"Talk about your motherfuckers! Women's butts are meant for spanking. If you don't spank them, what's the point of looking like that?"

Li Chengjun said, holding Ma Huijuan's waist with one hand, and waving her buttocks with the other hand one after another. Snap! Bang bang bang! …

"Ouch, it hurts so much."

"I love you so much. It hurts after just a few times. What does that mean? It just means that your damn bitch's ass has been spanked too little. It's time to train hard. She has no endurance at all. She is such a waste."

After Li Chengjun finished speaking, there was another burst of slaps... like a barrage of beatings. However, although he exerted a lot of force, his voice was not clear because he did not take off Ma Huijuan's pants. It was night, and he was afraid that the crisp sound would spread outside the house for others to enjoy, which would be uneconomical.

"No, dad, it really hurts..."

"Damn it, if you dare to say it hurts again, I will really beat your ass to pieces."

Although this was a prelude to sex and did not fall into the category of punishment, Ma Huijuan still did not dare to disobey her husband. Otherwise, if her husband's expression changes and he becomes really fierce, then her butt will be peeled off even if it is not rotten. She didn't dare to nibble any more and let her husband slap her butt...

After beating her for a while, Li Chengjun became addicted to it. He sat down on the edge of the bed and stretched out his hand in front of his wife: "Lick it for me. Look at how hard your father works. In order to educate you, I beat my man's hand red. Please comfort me."

Ma Huijuan turned around, moved her knees, held Li Chengjun's big red hand, first rubbed her face on the hand, then brought it to her mouth, stuck out her tongue, started from the root of the palm, and slowly licked upwards...

The palm was covered with her saliva. Li Chengjun felt it was dirty, so he wiped his hand with her face. Afterwards, thinking about what was going on in bed, his area was already swollen, so he patted his wife's face and said, "Go, bring a basin of hot water and wash my feet."

Ma Huijuan immediately got off the bed, went to the bathroom, brought a basin of hot water, placed it next to Li Chengjun's feet, then knelt on the ground, took off his shoes and socks, then gently placed his feet in the footbath, and started washing him seriously.

He hadn't been intimate with his wife for several days, and Li Chengjun was almost unstoppable. Although he was a businessman, Ma Huijuan would not dare to say anything even if he was recruiting girls outside. But Li Chengjun didn't want to. One of the reasons for his reluctance is that he thinks the young ladies outside are too dirty. He doesn't want to contract a life-long incurable disease just for a little pleasure. It's not cost-effective.

Another factor is that his desire only affects the woman he loves. This sounds a bit funny, and not many people would believe it, but it is the truth.

Li Chengjun couldn't help but stretched out his hand and touched Ma Huijuan's breasts from her open neckline.

If things just went naturally, there would be no need to write this article at this point. Because when it comes to married life, everyone who has been married knows how it works, and there is no point in writing about it. People who have never been married will understand it when they get married and experience it for themselves. There is no need to read dirty jokes written by others. Not only is it boring, but it is also easy to learn bad things.

The problem is that Ma Huijuan was probably beaten too much and her IQ was knocked down a lot. She said something she knew she shouldn't have said. As a result, things turned around.

"Dad..."

"What?"

"My daughter wants to tell her father something."

"Say!" Li Chengjun looked a little impatient.

"Dad, there is a printmaking factory that makes films that reflect the life of police officers..." Ma Huijuan looked at her husband timidly.

"You want my good daughter to go make a movie, haha?"

"Yeah."

"That's a good thing. What role will you be given?"

"Well..."

"Reflecting that a nouveau riche has many lovers because he has money..."

"Stop talking. I know it, and I want you to play one of the lovers?"

"Well..."

"No! It's absolutely not allowed for my wife to play someone else's lover!" Li Chengjun refused.

"Dad, it's just a movie, it's not real."

"It can't be fake either."

"Dad, you are too conservative. It's just a movie, and many people want to go. There are two girls in our unit. One is filming a photo album, and the other is a mannequin."

"You join them? There are thousands of shameless women working as chickens. Why don't you go?" Li Chengjun said angrily.

"Dad..." Ma Huijuan was hurt by her husband's words.

"That's enough! One word, you are not allowed to go! Do you hear me?" Li Chengjun waved his hand impatiently.

"I...I have already agreed, how can I push it forward?" Ma Huijuan sobbed aggrievedly.

"Just say that your husband objects to it. Damn it, you mother-in-law can't even think of using it to be someone else's lover? Why don't you take off your clothes and show it to others? I tell you! You can only be mine!!!! When someone is a lover, isn't she just a wife? My wife goes to be someone else's wife. Damn it, it's embarrassing!!!" Li Chengjun stood up from the bed.

Ma Huijuan wiped her tears silently.

"Crying? Do you still have the nerve to cry? Don't cry... come here and let me touch you!" Li Chengjun grabbed Ma Huijuan's shoulder with his hand.

Ma Huijuan twisted her body slightly and shook off her husband's hand.

"Damn! Did you take the wrong medicine?" Li Chengjun took off his belt angrily.

"No...no." When Ma Huijuan saw that her husband was angry, she was so frightened that she quickly turned around.

"Take off your clothes!" Li Chengjun ordered her.

Ma Huijuan stood up from the ground, faced her husband, and slowly unbuttoned her clothes. Soon her upper body was completely naked.

Li Chengjun held a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Ma Huijuan taking off her clothes, with a satisfied expression on his face. Li Chengjun looked up and down Ma Huijuan's naked upper body, breathing heavier and heavier.

After seven years of marriage, Ma Huijuan has become more and more beautiful. She is indeed beautiful, with slender eyebrows, big eyes, rosy and sexy lips, delicate and fair skin, and a pair of plump breasts that bulge high, making men crazy.

Then, Ma Huijuan took off her pants and underwear.

"Kneel on the ground!" Li Chengjun ordered again.

Ma Huijuan slowly knelt on the ground naked. Her eyes were downcast, her upper body straightened, waiting for her husband's order.

"Grab your nipples with your hands and stretch them. I want to see how long your nipples can be. Making a lover movie? Humph..." Li Chengjun pinched Ma Huijuan's breasts while insulting her.

Ma Huijuan did not dare to disobey her husband's order. She was crying, and helplessly pinched the two nipples with her index fingers and thumbs, and pulled them outwards. The nipple is stretched longer and longer, and due to the pulling on the nipple, the surrounding areola is also pulled out of the breast.

"You haven't eaten, haven't you? Work harder!" Li Chengjun was still not satisfied.

"Dad, please! Please spare me! I can't pull it any longer! My nipples hurt, ah..." Ma Huijuan couldn't bear it and begged her husband.

"Spare you? Keep this posture for half an hour." Li Chengjun said coldly.

Ma Huijuan's hand was still holding her nipple and she didn't dare to let go.

Li Chengjun sat on the bed again and flipped through the magazine on the bedside table.

For half an hour, Ma Huijuan felt how long it was.

Li Chengjun didn't even look at Ma Huijuan, who was kneeling in front of him. She was already shaking slightly and sweating profusely.

No matter how long it is, half an hour, even a century will still pass by.

Li Chengjun finally put down the magazine. He slowly stretched his feet under Ma Huijuan's crotch and fiddled with his toes there.

"Ah..." Ma Huijuan whined, and then let out a long breath.

"Damn it, I want to make a tertiary film, but you dare to show off your temper to me! Are your wings stiff? Huh?" Li Chengjun scolded her while playing with her with his feet.

"No, dad, daughter... is wrong!" Tears flowed down Ma Huijuan's cheeks.

"Wrong? Do you still know it was wrong?"

"Pa" Li Chengjun reached out and slapped Ma Huijuan.

"Ah..." Ma Huijuan covered her face with her hands.

"It seems that if I don't give you some color today, you don't know where you went wrong?" Li Chengjun stood up.

"No... Dad, please! No, I really know I was wrong!" Ma Huijuan hugged her husband's legs and begged bitterly.

"Stop being so verbose! Get up and get to the bed!" Li Chengjun shouted in a low voice.

Ma Huijuan stood up helplessly. It was probably due to fatigue that her movements were difficult. She sat on the edge of the bed, waiting for the next punishment.

Li Chengjun picked up Ma Huijuan's underwear, rolled it into a ball, stuffed it into her mouth, and wrapped a cloth strip around the back of her head to strangle it tightly. Then he pulled out a whip made of twisted wire from under the mattress.

"Put your chest up! Hold your breasts up with your hands."

Ma Huijuan helplessly raised her chest and held her two white and plump breasts with both hands. She had already guessed the content of her husband's punishment. She knew how painful it would be, and her eyes showed fear.

Li Chengjun raised the whip and began to beat her breasts.

After less than 20 lashes, Ma Huijuan was already in tears. In the blink of an eye, the whipped flesh began to ooze small drops of blood, and the whip marks soon turned into a deep purple.

Li Chengjun put down his whip, lit a cigarette, rested for a few minutes, and then started again.

"Spread your legs!"

Ma Huijuan obediently spread her legs, revealing her body without reservation.

Li Chengjun took out a condom, put it on the wooden handle of the whip, and inserted it into Ma Huijuan. He flipped the whip handle again, and Ma Huijuan also twisted slightly, moaning "um, um" through the underwear in her mouth, and she kept gushing out a little bit of wetness. Li Chengjun used a burning cigarette and began to burn her tender inner thighs. Every contact made her retreat as hard as she could. When she came back, the next burning pain also followed. This was repeated many times, and finally the cigarette butt began to burn the pubic bone above her urethra... At this time, Li Chengjun's shorts were already bulging...

Li Chengjun finished burning the cigarette and pulled out the wooden handle inserted into Ma Huijuan's vagina. Finally, he took out the shorts that were stuffed in Ma Huijuan's mouth. "Dad, please! Spare me! I know I was wrong! I don't dare to do it anymore!" Ma Huijuan gasped at the top of her voice.

"Get up! Kneel down!" Li Chengjun took off his shorts and said to Ma Huijuan.

Ma Huijuan struggled to get up.

Li Chengjun sat on the edge of the bed, his thick and long penis, black and red, swollen horribly.

Ma Huijuan knelt on the ground again, stroking his penis with her soft hands. After a while, she lowered her head and rubbed her cheek against him until transparent mucus overflowed. Then she raised her head and looked at him with pleading eyes.

Li Chengjun was indifferent and asked in a low voice: "Bitch, look at yourself and tell me what you are!"

"I am daddy's dirty daughter, daddy's slutty bitch!"

"Keep talking!"

"I am daddy's cunt, daddy's whore!"

"Say it again!"

"I...I am a shameless bitch"

Ma Huijuan's face was flushed with shame, but she had to say these unbelievable words that were demeaning to herself.

"Lie down on the bed and spread your pussy! Let me see!"

Li Chengjun did not bother Ma Huijuan, who was overwhelmed by his humiliation, and made a gesture towards the bed.

Ma Huijuan stood up obediently, walked to the bed, lay on the bed, slowly bent her two slender legs and spread them to both sides, and then used the index fingers of both hands to lift the labia majora, exposing her genitals in full view.

"Hey...hey...oh...um...um..."

Under Li Chengjun's teasing, Ma Huijuan began to hum.

Li Chengjun kept tugging at the hair on her pubic area and twisting her white buttocks, showing ferocity in every aspect. His fingers teased the labia for a while, pinched the clitoris, and finally dug in along the smooth vaginal cavity.

Ma Huijuan twisted her tender arm in pain, and burst into tears when she heard her husband's lewd laughter. Suddenly, Li Chengjun's hand pinched Ma Huijuan's vagina hard, and Ma Huijuan moaned as she felt the tearing pain in her vagina.

"Damn it! I want to see your smiling face! Who made you cry? Get up!"

Ma Huijuan held back her sorrow and the severe pain in her vagina. She pretended to be charming and happy with a smile in her tears. She got up from the bed and knelt on the ground. She put her head between Li Chengjun's legs and gently rubbed his thick and smelly stuff with her beautiful cheek. After rubbing for a while, I stopped to look timidly at my husband's reaction, and then continued rubbing. But her husband's eyes never looked at her.

Li Chengjun's penis jumped up under the gentle caressing of Ma Huijuan's cheek, and then again.

Ma Huijuan thought she had an opportunity to flatter him, so she quickly rubbed Li Chengjun's swollen penis with her chin.

"Damn! You slut!"

Ma Huijuan's chin rubbed against Li Chengjun in pain. Li Chengjun raised his foot, and his bare instep hit right between Ma Huijuan's legs. He felt that her whole body was soft and warm, and her pubic hair was numb and crisp, like a sheep. It was very comfortable to kick, and he couldn't help but want to come again.

"Well...well..."

Ma Huijuan's whole body jumped up, and her sexy chin left Li Chengjun's stuff. She hummed naked and stuck her butt in the air. She blushed and tried not to move again.

While kneading Ma Huijuan's plump breasts, Li Chengjun raised his big toes, hooked the fat flaps on both sides of Ma Huijuan's vagina, and stroked back and forth.

"Yeah..."

Ma Huijuan tilted her head and rolled to the side. She was in so much pain that she no longer had the strength to pretend to be a docile woman. She covered her vagina with both hands, and her two white thighs were tightly folded to sandwich her arms. She rolled to this side and moaned a few times in pain, and then rolled to that side and moaned a few times.

"Slut! Is your pussy itchy? I'll kick you twice more! I'll help you stop the itching! How about it? Get up!"

Li Chengjun stood up, walked to Ma Huijuan, bent down, pinched her nipples, pulled her up from the ground, and pushed her down on the bed. Then he grabbed her feet with both hands and spread her thighs.

"Yeah..."

Ma Huijuan instinctively wanted to squeeze her legs together, but once she opened them, she could not overcome her husband's strength. She felt a strong sense of humiliation, her beautiful cheeks were dyed red, and her white teeth clenched her lips. Her area, which was flushed with stimulation, was completely exposed to her husband. His other hand also reached towards her chest, kneading her breasts, pinching the nipples that were protruding due to stimulation between his fingers, and pressing his whole palm on the hemispherically plump breasts, rotating and stroking them.

"What? You can't stand it anymore? If you want it, beg me!" Li Chengjun showed a lewd smile, held his dick with his hand, and pressed it against Ma Huijuan's vagina.

"Ah...ah...please...please daddy...give it to my daughter"

"Slut..." Li Chengjun held the thing in his hand and pointed it at Ma Huijuan's area, stabbing it hard. With a "squeak", the whole thing penetrated her vagina.

"Ah..."

Ma Huijuan suddenly felt a hot and hard cock filling her vagina, and a sense of fulfillment came over her.

I couldn't help but scream...

"Oh..." With a low howl from Li Chengjun, the movement stopped...

Ma Huijuan's dream of becoming an actress was gone. She took several days of sick leave and did not go to work. One is to spend time with her husband at home, and the other is to make a movie. The director was in charge of it. In order to avoid embarrassment, he also avoided the audition date.

Ma Huiling

Ma Huiling felt that it was a pity that her sister did not go to film, and she lamented that the opportunity was not given to her. So while her father, Ma Ruijie, was away on a business trip, in order to relieve her dissatisfaction, she went to dance clubs with her colleagues and friends almost every day, playing until midnight, almost going crazy.

In the first few days, Cui Mengdan was still reminding Ma Huiling to go home early. It was too late. The road was unsafe and accidents were easy. Besides, if dad finds out, he will be in big trouble. Ma Huiling ignored him and continued to go her own way.

Cui Mengdan couldn't do anything about her. After all, she was the stepmother, so who could she control?

One day Cui Mengdan's mother Lin Rourou came to see her. It happened to be her friend Jiang Xiaofan's birthday. Jiang Xiaofan invited her to play in the evening, so she left her daughter Ma Huiting with her mother and went to play with Jiang Xiaofan. However, she was not as lucky as Ma Huiling. When she and Jiang Xiaofan were singing in a karaoke hall, they met her husband's colleague. She originally wanted to remind the man not to tell her husband about her going to the karaoke bar, but she couldn't. It happened that the man was about to ask her husband for something. When he called Ma Ruijie, he casually told him about meeting Cui Mengdan in the karaoke bar.

After Ma Ruijie returned home from a business trip, he didn't tell the matter immediately. After watching TV in the evening and taking a shower, Cui Mengdan was already lying on the bed. She was wearing silk beige pajamas. Her sleeping position and the color of her clothes attracted Ma Ruijie, and he couldn't help caressing her. Cui Mengdan twisted her seductive petite body under his caress and whispered: "Daddy, daddy..."

Ma Rujie liked the way his wife was making waves. He excitedly touched the parts with less flesh and pinched the parts with more flesh. When his wife started moaning and moaning, he still made no new moves, making her whimper. At this time, he began to interrogate her: "Woman, how have you been doing these days since I left?"

When Cui Mengdan heard Ma Rujie ask this, he didn't know that he was doomed. It was impossible for her to lie, cheat or hide anything from Ma Ruijie. After following him for so many years, she had already become his slave both physically and mentally, and she would only obey him honestly. She was very uneasy and told the truth: "Not very well-behaved."

"Oh, did you do something wrong?"

"Well..."

"Tell me, what mistakes have you made?"

Cui Mengdan wanted to say that he was not strict with Ma Huiling. She ran out all day long and only returned home in the middle of the night. But if he really said that, not only would Ma Huiling be brought in, but she would still not be able to escape from this fault in the end. After thinking about it for a while, I wasn’t ready to say anything.

"My daughter doesn't dare to say anything because she's afraid her father will be very angry if she hears it."

Ma Rujie raised his hand, snap! He slapped her hard on the butt and ordered her: "Speak!"

Cui Mengdan could only say: "One day my mother came to see me..."

"How?"

"That day happens to be Jiang Xiaofan's birthday."

"Going to play again?"

"Well, I gave Tingting to my mother, and then I went to play with Jiang Xiaofan." Cui Mengdan said guiltily.

Bang, another heavy blow.

"What time did you come back?"

"Twelve o'clock." She felt so guilty that her voice was as low as a mosquito.

Ma Rujie angrily lifted up her pajamas and slapped her butt several times. Pink palm prints immediately appeared on Cui Mengdan's fair and round buttocks.

Cui Mengdan knew he had done something wrong and did not dare to bite.

Of course Ma Rujie was very angry. This petite wife almost always sneaks out to play with others while he is on a business trip. I don’t know how many times she has been beaten for this, but she still does not learn the lesson and continues to do it again.

"Get up! Kneel on the ground!"

Ma Rujie's face was already ashen. Cui Mengdan didn't dare to slack off at all. He immediately got up from the bed, knelt on the ground next to the bed, and put his hands on both sides of his thighs, like a child, waiting for the coming punishment for making a mistake.

Ma Ruijie sat on the edge of the bed, facing her, reaching out and giving her a slap in the face, neither too hard nor too light.

Cui Mengdan tried his best to hide the pain and lowered his head in shame.

Ma Ruijie poked her forehead angrily and scolded her: "Tell me, how many times have I told you not to go out at night? Why can't you remember it?"

"My daughter doesn't dare!" Cui Mengdan looked regretful.

"Which time did you not say 'dare'? But you still made the same mistake again and again! It seems I have to beat your butt to pieces before you will accept it."

Since Cui Mengdan gave birth to a son and a daughter for him, Ma Rujie often beat her, but each time the beatings were not as severe as before. He stopped when he saw that she was crying very sadly, so those beatings were not really punishment.

Cui Mengdan was not impressed by these minor corporal punishments, but he still restrained his behavior and became more docile. This comforted Ma Ruijie. But her self-control is really poor, and she always gets into some trouble every time he goes on a business trip. If she doesn't strictly discipline her but continues to pamper her, more troubles may happen.

In fact, Cui Mengdan herself prefers a strict husband. She longs for her husband's strict discipline, and longs for him to restrain herself like a father or a tyrant.

"Go! Get the board and the belt." Ma Ruijie felt that he could no longer be merciful to her.

Cui Mengdan knelt down to get two pieces of family magic, then knelt down in front of him, held them in both hands and handed them to him, then put her legs together and knelt straight in front of him, blinking her big eyes nervously, not daring to look directly at him.

Ma Ruijie pointed at her hands with the board, and Cui Meng pitifully took her palms up and laid them flat. Ma Rujie picked up the board and hit her 10 times on the palm of her hand. Cui Mengdan was so painful that she screamed for mercy, but she did not dare to withdraw her hand.

Then, Ma Rujie made her lie on his lap, took off her pants, exposed her bare buttocks, and spanked her bare buttocks about thirty to forty times with the same paddle. The last few blows made her feel unforgettable pain, and her legs twisted violently.

After being spanked, Cui Mengdan's buttocks turned red. According to his usual habit, he would stop spanking her. But today, he felt that her confession was too superficial and was not enough to make her feel the serious consequences of her mistake, so her punishment did not end.

Ma Rujie took off Cui Mengdan's pajamas, made her lie naked on the bed, and slapped her hard on the buttocks with a belt. The beating made Cui Mengdan cry for her mother and moan incessantly. Her buttocks were already covered with raised whip marks.

Cui Mengdan kept begging for mercy: "I don't dare anymore, dad... my daughter really... doesn't dare anymore... it hurts... it hurts... ugh... please dad, don't hit me..." There were already tears on the pillow.

"If you don't beat me? You will still make trouble! Shut up! It's up to me to decide how to punish you, a dead woman. You can only be beaten. Who told you that you always refuse to change despite repeated admonitions?" Ma Ruijie's attitude was very harsh.

Cui Mengdan had no choice but to shut up.

"Get up and kneel down here! No rubbing!"

Cui Mengdan got up from the bed in pain, walked to Ma Rujie and knelt down in front of him. Naked, she was crying and convulsing, with her hair in a mess. She finally tasted the corporal punishment in the past again.

Ma Rujie ordered her to put her hands in front of her body and not allow her to rub her buttocks. He then scolded her and beat her thighs with a belt while scolding her. Cui Mengdan cried even harder. Zuima Ruijie said that he was tired from beating him and wanted to rest for a while, and asked her to blow the tears on her face and wipe her nose clean.

After a few minutes, after Cui Mengdan calmed down, Ma Rujie asked her to continue kneeling.

When Cui Mengdan saw it, he panicked again and quickly began to reflect: "Dad, please spare your daughter. My daughter will never dare to go out without authorization again. She knows she was wrong. Please beg her father, please forgive her." As he said this, the tears that had been wiped away flowed again.

"I will forgive you, girl, don't worry. But, wait until you really taste the power."

Ma Ruijie was sitting on the edge of the bed holding a belt, while Cui Mengdan stared at her big red eyes, covering her burning buttocks with both hands, looking up at him in horror, with a pitiful and charming look that made people love her. At this time, Ma Rujie suddenly wanted to have sex with her, but he restrained himself. Now was not the time. He suppressed the intrusion of sexual desire and fiercely left bruises on her red buttocks. The merciless belt whipped toward that lovely butt like crazy.

Cui Mengdan tried his best to endure the pain, whined, cried, begged for mercy, twisted, kicked his legs, and waved his hands wildly. She burst into tears and screamed at the top of her lungs, as if she wanted to rush into the darkest corner of her heart, seize the guilt that had been dormant for many years, and tear it into pieces before she could breathe freely. Best, she finally ran out of strength and collapsed on the ground limply...

Ma Rujie picked her up and let her lie on his lap, sobbing and resting. He caressed her back and buttocks...

This time Ma Huiling escaped a nasty beating. She told Ma Huijuan about the beating of her stepmother, and Ma Huijuan asked Ma Huiling to be more conscious and not to let her stepmother always take the blame for her. Ma Huiling was very dissatisfied, saying that she was taking the blame for her, and that she was punished for her own mistakes. Ma Huijuan sighed and said, it's time to find a husband for you and take good care of you.

Fang Zhongwei and Ma Huiling

Li Chengjun went to the provincial capital to discuss business with people again, and Ma Huijuan was the only one left at home. She felt a little bored, and her daily life was extremely monotonous. Apart from going to work, she would go to her mother-in-law's house to see her daughter, and then she would go to her own home. She didn't dare to go anywhere. Li Chengjun didn't allow her, so she could only stay at home and watch TV to pass the time.

On Friday, the Municipal Cultural Bureau was very deserted. There were not many people working, and most people went out for surprise inspections. Ma Huijuan was supposed to go, but she didn't go because she had to submit a report. She arrived at the Cultural Affairs Bureau on time. Instead of wandering around to other offices as usual, she took the time to prepare reports. There is not much content in the report. The data is all ready-made. You just need to check it carefully to make sure there are no mistakes. Ma Huijuan finished filling out all the reports before 11 o'clock. After carefully checking them from beginning to end, she sent the reports to the bureau office. After returning to her office, she wanted to take a rest because the data made her dizzy and dazzled. As soon as I sat down on the chair and was about to close my eyes and relax, the phone rang.

"Hello?"

"Please help me find Ma Huijuan." A strange man's voice said.

"I am, who are you?" Ma Huijuan heard that voice sounded familiar, and she guessed...

"That's you? It seems I'm lucky, I can hit you right." The other party's voice suddenly became cheerful.

From the tone of his voice, it seemed that he was very familiar with him. Ma Huijuan tried her best but couldn't figure out who the other party was. She smiled and said, "The voice sounds familiar, but I'm sorry, I didn't recognize who you were."

"How noble people forget things. I'll give you a chance to guess."

The other party made a secret. Ma Huijuan heard it more and more familiarly, but she still couldn't remember it.

"Have you guessed it?" The other party seemed to have little patience.

"I'm really sorry. No."

The other party had no intention of playing hide and seek anymore and said bluntly: "I am Fan Qing."

Ma Huijuan suddenly realized: "Yes, yes, monitor Fan Qing, I thought this voice sounded so familiar, but I didn't remember it. I'm sorry." Fan Qing is the monitor of her high school class.

"Haha, it's understandable, it's understandable. After all, it's six or seven years apart, so it's normal if you can't hear it. How are you doing now?"

"Well, that's almost it. Are you okay too?"

"I work in a large company and I'm doing pretty well. After Mr. Li went overseas, the business did pretty well, right?"

"Generally speaking, it's just busy."

"It's better to be busy. It's business. Being busy means business is booming."

"That's true. Are you married?"

"No, we are just talking."

"When are you going to have your wedding wine?"

"It's early. We just met not long ago, so we can't even talk about getting married."

"Oh."

"I called you today to tell you that tomorrow's weekend, my high school classmates will have a party, and you and Teacher Li will be invited to attend."

"He's on a business trip."

"Really? It doesn't matter, you can come."

Ma Huijuan felt embarrassed. Logically speaking, it's been a while since I've reunited with my high school classmates, and I don't have much contact with them at work, so it would be a good thing to get together and get to know each other better. But my husband has always forbidden such gatherings. She planned to turn it down. But she couldn't directly say that her husband opposed it. She couldn't explain such a reason. She thought about it and immediately lied: "I can't participate. Tomorrow the bureau will organize a city-wide inspection, and I can't ask for leave, so I can't go."

After hearing this, Fan Qing suddenly sounded domineering and said, "What if you don't come? You are the most beautiful girl in our class. If you don't come, I can't explain it to them."

Ma Huijuan couldn't push it any further, so she had to bite the bullet and agree.

Promise is a promise, but it doesn't matter if you don't go, but it will make people feel that you are dishonest and it will be bad for your reputation.

In fact, even though her husband was away from home, he might not know that Ma Huijuan had gone to attend, but she just didn't dare. After six or seven years of strict discipline from her husband, she no longer wanted to disobey him. Li Chengjun said that apart from going to work, any other actions must be obtained from him and approved before they can be done. Otherwise, her butt will be fed with "dry wood stew" and she will be unable to get out of bed for several days.

Ma Huijuan thought for a while, and finally decided to ask her husband for advice. But what to say? If she directly mentioned attending a class reunion, he would definitely not allow it, and he would deny it to her in just one sentence. Suddenly, she thought of a more appropriate reason, so she picked up the phone and quickly dialed her husband's number.

"Dad." As Ma Huijuan shouted, her legs instinctively knelt on the chair. Habits are formed, and over the years, she has developed the habit of using this posture when speaking to her husband, whether he is in front of him or not.

"What's the matter?"

"Is dad okay?"

"Well, what's wrong? We haven't seen each other for a few days and you're getting angry again?"

"Daddy is so good and bad."

"Your skin is itching? Do you dare to say that I am bad?"

"Ah, don't dare."

"What's the matter? Tell me quickly. I'm busy."

"Then... dad should be busy first. When dad is not busy, he can call his daughter, okay?"

"Nonsense, tell me!"

"Oh. It's like this... There will be a party for my high school classmates tomorrow..."

He was only halfway through his words when he was interrupted by Li Chengjun: "No!"

Ma Huijuan cooed and said, "Oh dad, can you please listen to what I have to say and then make a decision?"

"If you have any more nonsense to say, hurry up, I'm very busy."

"Didn't Dad say that he wanted to get a loan? There is a guy named Fang Zhongwei in my high school class who works in a bank. He seems to be a credit guy. Maybe he can help Dad."

What Ma Huijuan said made Li Chengjun a little interested: "That guy works in a bank? Credit department?"

"I've heard that too. If it's true, you'd have to ask to find out."

"Okay, you go tomorrow and ask him if there is anything he can do. If so, make an appointment with him and wait until I come back to meet."

"Yes."

"Don't go alone either. Call your sister to accompany you all the way."

"I got it, Dad."

Finally the matter was resolved, and the stone in Ma Huijuan's heart fell to the ground. She just put down the phone, picked it up again, and called her sister Ma Huiling's work number, but no one answered for a long time. She thought for a moment, and there was no need to fight. Ma Huiling had to go back to her parents' house for dinner at noon, so she might as well go back to her parents' house at noon.

The door opened and Ma Huijuan entered the room. In the living room, Ma Huiting was concentrating on laying out the building blocks, when Ma Huijuan called out: "Tingting."

Only then did Ma Huiting see Ma Huijuan. She ran to the kitchen and said to her mother Cui Mengdan: "Mom, eldest sister is here."

Cui Mengdan was preparing food. When he came out, he greeted her: "Huijuan is here."

"Well, I have something to do with Huiling."

"Oh. You go to the living room and sit for a while first. The meal is a little late today. I have to finish frying the vegetables quickly. Otherwise, dad will scold me again if the meal is not ready when he comes back."

"Mom, let's do it together." Ma Huijuan said and also entered the kitchen.

While the two were chatting, Tingting ran over again and said, "Dad is back."

Cui Mengdan quickly came out to greet him. Ma Rujie was coming into the room, "Dad is back?" Cui Mengdan took out slippers and put them on for him.

Ma Huijuan also came out of the kitchen: "Dad is back."

Ma Rujie saw his eldest daughter Ma Huijuan and asked, "Why are you back? Don't run around when your husband is not at home. If your husband's family finds out, it will be time to accuse me of lax upbringing."

Ma Huijuan hurriedly explained: "Lanlan's father asked me to come to Huiling to talk about something."

"What can the second girl do?"

"We have a high school reunion tomorrow. Lanlan's father asked Huiling to accompany me."

"It's best not to go to these messy gatherings, and don't tease your husband's family. Since your husband is worried and wants someone to go with him, it's better not to go at all."

"Lan Lan's father's company wants to get some loans. It happens that a classmate in his high school class works in a bank. Cheng Jun thinks he can help, so he asked me to ask."

At this time, Ma Huiling opened the door and entered the house.

Ma Huijuan told her that she wanted to accompany her to the class reunion.

After hearing this, Ma Huiling was a little unhappy and said, "That's funny, why should I go with you to your high school class reunion?"

Ma Huijuan smiled and said: "Your brother-in-law is worried, so he wants you to be his follower."

"Hmph. I'm not going."

Just as Ma Huijuan was trying to convince her sister, Ma Rujie said: "Go if I tell you. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

Ma Huiling could only say, "Just go."

Ma Huijuan and Fang Zhongwei only went to high school together for one year, and she never interacted with him after she dropped out of school and got married. However, she had heard about his character. If it weren't for her husband's loan, she wouldn't want to associate with him at all, but now, she has to put a smile on her face to get close to him. Fan Qing was quite enthusiastic. After he knew what Ma Huijuan meant, he deliberately arranged for her and Fang Zhongwei to sit together during the meal so that they could communicate first. After the meal, Ma Huijuan and Ma Huiling sat in a corner of the teahouse with Fang Zhongwei, drinking tea and chatting. After chatting for a few words, Ma Huijuan got straight to the point. After saying a few words, Fang Zhongwei was very straightforward and agreed without going around. Ma Huijuan said some words of thanks, and then some classmates called her away. Ma Huiling and Fang Zhongwei were the only two people left at the tea table. Ma Huiling was still a little embarrassed and didn't know what to say.

Fang Zhongwei had admired Ma Huijuan's beauty before in high school. He was the one who ranked Ma Huijuan first among the beauties in the class, but since she became Li Chengjun's wife, he has no interest in her anymore. Unexpectedly, Ma Huijuan actually has a sister who is not inferior to her in beauty, and her sister's beauty is more pure, which makes his heart move even more. During the chat just now, he figured out that Ma Huiling didn't have a partner yet. Therefore, he agreed so simply to Ma Huijuan's request for his help with the loan.

Fang Zhongwei is a passionate person. Once he is interested in a woman, he will be full of energy, brows and eloquence, which can easily capture a woman's heart. This is how Ma Huiling was moved. After Ma Huijuan left, they had a very good chat. As for the content of the conversation, it was not important. What was important was that when Ma Huijuan came over again, they had a common feeling that she came at the wrong time, which made them a little regretful. Fang Huijuan said a lot of words of gratitude to Fang Zhongwei and then said to him very apologetically: "I'm sorry, there is something urgent at home, we have to leave first."

Fang Zhongwei nodded like a gentleman: "It doesn't matter, you go and do your work."

When Ma Huijuan pulled Ma Huiling away, she secretly looked back at Fang Zhongwei with a look of reluctance.

Women are a little sensitive. When Ma Huijuan saw this situation, she understood in her heart. As she walked on the road, she asked her sister: "What are you talking about? You are chatting so enthusiastically."

Ma Huiling said: "Nothing to talk about, just chatting randomly."

Ma Huijuan said: "I have to remind you that Fang Zhongwei is not a good person."

Ma Huiling was disgusted when she heard this. Said: "Sister, you are so ridiculous. You have to ask people for help and say bad things about them. How can you do that?"

"Two different things, each is his own."

"What's wrong with him?"

"He is very carefree. He plays with this woman today and with that woman tomorrow. He is just like a big pervert."

"You just like to hear people talk nonsense. Brother Fang just said that there are two women chasing him, but he has no interest in them. It's just their wishful thinking."

"Wishful thinking? If you were really wishful thinking, you wouldn't go to bed with me."

"Sister, you can't be so old-fashioned, right? What age are you now? You're still so old-fashioned."

"Damn girl, this idea of yours is too bad, it's dangerous. In short, just don't associate with him in the future."

"That's impossible to say."

Ma Huijuan saw that her sister was obsessed with Fang Zhongwei, so she told her what she knew about how naughty and domineering Fang Zhongwei was when he was in school, and what she later heard from others about how he was carefree in love and how demanding and violent his temper was. In short, the more bad things he told her, the more he told her to dispel her illusions about him.

It would have been fine if Ma Huijuan didn't tell her, but if she did, it made Ma Huiling even more obsessed with Fang Zhongwei. In her opinion, these are all manifestations of Fang Zhongwei's personality, and he is a man worth relying on for life. Then she became lovesick. No matter where I am, as soon as I calm down, all I can think of is him. She kept having flashbacks to her chat with him. He speaks humorously, and his humor is domineering; his voice is deep and deep, magnetic and relatable; he has a handsome appearance, and the beard on his face is very masculine. More importantly, he is very capable. He has a bright future as a deputy section chief at a young age. In short, in her eyes, this Fang Zhongwei is the perfect person. She has lived for 20 years, and no man has yet made her obsessed with her and kept her awake at night like Fang Zhongwei. The more she thought about it, the more she fell in love, and the more she fell in love, the more she fell in love. With love, she had the courage, and she decided to go to him, even if he refused.

In fact, Fang Zhongwei came to her door without her having to look for him. Ma Huiling's tall figure, plump breasts, and round butt made him miss her so much that he wished she could touch her all in front of him.

The two hit it off immediately and began to interact frequently. At first, they could go to the countryside together like normal lovers, sing in karaoke bars, and drink tea in teahouses. Soon they became familiar with each other. Then Fang Zhongwei's bad habits began to show up. He often instills the concept of punishment into her, saying that if you follow him, try not to make any mistakes. It doesn't matter if you do it, at most you'll get a spanking from him. He said this in a half-truthful tone, mainly because he wanted to see Ma Huiling's reaction. Ma Huiling was not surprised when she heard this, she just smiled shyly. Fang Zhongwei took advantage of it. The two of them often play against each other when nothing happens (a poker game played by two people), and if they lose, they will be punished. Ma Huiling rarely played cards before. She didn't understand the rules of winning and losing at all, so she basically lost. Fang Zhongwei is going to punish her.

Ma Huiling said: "How to punish me?"

Fang Zhongwei said: "It's simple. If you lose for the first time, you'll be punished by kneeling. If you lose again, you'll be slapped with a playing card. If you still lose, you'll be spanked."

Ma Huiling agreed readily.

As a result, at the end of the night, Ma Huiling was basically spanked while kneeling. She received many slaps and was spanked while lying on Fang Zhongwei's lap. Of course, since it's a game, it doesn't have to be heavy, as long as it makes sense.

Slowly the punishment from the poker game moved into life. Ma Huiling made some minor mistakes, and Fang Zhongwei was not in a hurry to punish her. Over the course of a week, Ma Huiling made a lot of mistakes. At the weekend, Fang Zhongwei settled the accounts with her.

Ma Huiling pouted and said, "If I had known this, it would be better to be punished once for each offense and maybe even lighter."

Fang Zhongwei also did not hide his true thoughts. He said: "It's more fun to play together."

Ma Huiling wore a pair of tight jeans, and her sexy butt was stretched tight. Fang Zhongwei asked her to stand in front of him. He wanted to order her to take off her pants, but he thought it would be rude to her, so he didn't let her take them off. He just asked her to lie on his lap and raise her butt high. Seeing Ma Huiling obediently complying with the instructions, Fang Zhongwei was so excited that he raised the belt and then slapped it on his jeans-clad buttocks.

Although Ma Huiling was spanked by her father from time to time at home, it didn't hurt because she had experience in the past. The belt hurts no matter how hard it hits the flesh. As a result, she rolled left and right in pain, kept twisting her buttocks, and begged Fang Zhongwei not to hit her as if begging her father to sue her grandma. Fang Zhongwei ignored her, still pressing her tightly, and the belt on his hand kept pulling down. Later, Ma Huiling couldn't help crying. This time Fang Zhongwei slapped her with a total of 30 belts. Ma Huiling thought it was okay, stopped crying, and wanted to stand up from his lap. Fang Zhongwei said: "Don't move, there is still a board after the belt is pulled." Ma Huiling said pitifully: "Next time, my butt really hurts. Fang Zhongwei slapped her on the butt: "Shut up. If you want to be beaten, you have to beat her hard enough. If you don't hit her well this time, it will be difficult to correct her in the future." After hearing what he said, Ma Huiling thought that it would be useless to ask for mercy, so she kept silent. Fang Zhongwei took out a board from under the sofa and started hitting her butt again. Every time he slapped her, he would give her a lesson. Ma Huiling's butt was so painful that she had to twist it a few times. After another 30 blows, he put her on the ground and stood up. Ma Huiling thought it was over again, but unexpectedly he brought a chair and said, "Kneel down on the chair and I'll get the feather duster."

Ma Huiling did not dare to object, so she knelt on the chair and waited there.

Fang Zhongwei took a feather duster, made a few strokes on her butt, and then started to slap her. This time I pumped a little harder, and the sound was crisper than when I used a paddle just now.

Ma Huiling's beautiful face was flushed, either from shyness or from pain.

“以后要再敢犯错，老子就这么抽你，明白吗？”

“呜呜……知道了。”

“以后听话吗？”

“听话。”

“要再犯错咋办？”

“就揍玲儿的屁股。”

“嗯，这可是你说的。”

惩罚结束后，两人又回到恋人时的郷郷我我之态，也就不再赘述了。

After spending some time with Ma Huiling, Fang Zhongwei was very satisfied and felt that she was the one he liked.

Therefore, it is logical to deal with the affairs of Zhang Li and Yue Min. He is not used to riding on a few boats, which is harmful to both others and himself. The key is that he does not have this hobby. So, he seriously called the two women together and broke up with them. But the two women refused to say anything and continued to pester him like crazy. Fang Zhongwei can definitely use force to solve it, but he won't. He will not be violent to a woman he no longer loves. He said all the good things to them, but still couldn't solve the problem, so he couldn't care much about it. He took Ma Huiling on many different occasions to formally introduce her to everyone as his girlfriend, and finally made the two women give up.

Fang Huiling was greatly moved by Fang Zhongwei's recognition and acceptance of herself. You must know that the beauty of the two women is not inferior to hers, and they have been with him for a long time, and they obeyed and served him very well. Especially for a while, for some reason, Fang Zhongwei was a little cold to her and kept talking about the benefits of the two women in front of her. She was a little discouraged and felt that she had no hope, and she was already prepared to give up. Unexpectedly, Fang Zhongwei chose her in the end. She was encouraged and proud of herself.

With a boyfriend like Fang Zhongwei, Ma Huiling's vanity has been greatly satisfied. The power company she worked for often needed loans for construction, and Fang Zhongwei was like the company's God of Wealth, fawning over him.

Her colleagues and friends were envious when they heard that she had a boyfriend who was the head of the credit department.

Ma Huiling had a good friend named Lan Ying, who was a few years older than her. She often expressed her wish to Lan Ying, saying that she would be happy if she could marry Fang Zhongwei. Lan Ying reminded her: "You have fun with him, but don't have that kind of relationship. Wait until you actually get a marriage certificate. Don't suffer a loss." Fang Huiling disagreed and said, "As long as he is willing, he can do anything. I don't care."

Fang Zhongwei often took Ma Huiling to parties with his buddies. Not many of his friends are educated, they are all bold and straightforward, and they don't know how to turn their tongues when talking. In front of Ma Huiling, he would not hesitate to mention the affairs between him and his previous girlfriend. If you say this too much, you will be easily exposed. A friend's girlfriend said to Ma Huiling: "Huiling, do you know? Brother Fang has a very bad temper. None of the women he dated before was beaten by him."

How could Ma Huiling not know Fang Zhongwei's virtue? But she couldn't say that she liked his roughness, so she deliberately pretended to be surprised and said, "Really? I didn't notice it at all."

The woman told her many things about Fang Zhongwei's treatment of his past girlfriend. Ma Huiling actually listened to those things as a story. The more she listened, the more excited she became, but she still had to pretend to be very angry and said, "Is he really like this? Then which woman would dare to follow him?"

The woman was afraid that Ma Huiling would tell Fang Zhongwei what she said, so she hurriedly said to her: "Don't say it was me who said it. My husband and Brother Fang are close friends. If Brother Fang knows that it is me who said it and tells my husband, I will definitely suffer."

Ma Huiling thought to herself: "I am only happy when you are beaten. Who told you to be a talkative woman?" But she kept saying: "Don't worry, I dare to promise Mao that I will never tell anyone."

The woman felt relieved after hearing what Ma Huiling said, and told some things about Fang Zhongwei and Yue Min. It is said that one time Fang Zhongwei took Yue Min to a party together. At the wine table, the men drank several glasses of rice wine, and their natural language was not so clean. The vulgar words made even normal people intolerable. Yue Min persuaded them a few words, and Fang Zhongwei suddenly felt that he had lost face, so he asked Yue Min to kneel down in the private room in front of everyone. At that time, everyone advised him to forget it, but he refused to listen. As a result, Yue Min knelt there facing the wall until they finished eating.

After hearing this, Ma Huiling felt that Fang Zhongwei had gone too far. There are many things that can be done by two people at home, but doing it in front of outsiders is so humiliating. How can you bear it?

Afterwards, when she was alone with Fang Zhongwei, she told what the woman told him about him and Yue Min, and asked him if he was like that. Fang Zhongwei was also unambiguous: "Yes, I have such a temper. How can I be disobedient to my woman? If I don't listen, of course I will be punished."

If Fang Zhongwei said it more tactfully, Ma Huiling would still be able to accept it. But when he said it so bluntly, she felt a little embarrassed. She said: "Oh my God, if it were me if you did that, I wouldn't be able to bear it."

Fang Zhongwei said: "Get out if you can't stand it."

When Ma Huiling got angry, she said, "Get out of here." Then she turned around and left.

Fang Zhongwei sat without moving, only raised his eyelids and shouted: "Stand!"

Ma Huiling felt guilty. She was afraid that Fang Zhongwei would rush over and beat her, so she stopped and said, "It was you who told me to get lost."

"I told you to eat shit, do you want to eat it? Madam Gua." Fang Zhongwei yelled.

In fact, Ma Huiling didn't really want to break up with Fang Zhongwei. It's just that he was angry because he spoke so unpleasantly. Now after listening to his words, he turned back and sat back down.

Fang Zhongwei was very satisfied when he saw that Ma Huiling was obedient, and a smile appeared on his face: "Hey, you damn girl, you dare to compare your temper with me, you are seeking death. If you dare to be so stubborn with me in the future, let's see how I fix you. Haha."

Emotional matters are difficult to explain clearly. It is not always so lyrical as a poem, nor is it always so tender and heart-warming. Sometimes dry wood and a strong fire are what women need. Ma Huiling actually liked Fang Zhongwei's vulgar and violent temper. Although Fang Zhongwei also likes her. But how long this love can last is unknown. Sometimes she was worried about her fate being abandoned like Zhang Li and Yue Min, so she tried her best to seek his favor. She had been beaten several times, but she could endure the beatings. She tries every possible means to please the man she loves, but her methods are limited.

After all, she is only 20 years old and doesn't really understand men. She has never been in love. Her understanding of men is limited to her father Ma Ruijie and her brother-in-law Li Chengjun. After much deliberation, she had no choice but to ask her sister Ma Huijuan for advice.

In fact, although Ma Huijuan has been married for 7 years and her daughter is 6 years old, she does not have more love experience than Ma Huiling. From the time she fell in love, she had never been in love with another man except Li Chengjun, so when Ma Huiling came to ask her for advice, she couldn't explain why.

But she really didn't like Fang Zhongwei, so she advised her sister: "Huiling, forget it, Fang Zhongwei is a playboy, and he doesn't sincerely want to be good to you. You'd better not associate with him, otherwise you will suffer."

Ma Huiling had heard too many such admonitions and had long turned a deaf ear to them. She said: "Sister, don't try to persuade me. I know whether Brother Fang is sincere with me. He is not good at all, and that is also my business. I know you are opposed to it, and my father doesn't agree with it. It doesn't matter, I am willing to follow him anyway. I came here today just to ask my sister for advice. What should a woman do to get a man to like her?"

"The way you put it, he doesn't like you?"

"No."

"Then why are you asking him for anything? If he doesn't like it, forget it. I'd love it."

"Oh, sister, I mean how to make him only like me."

"Fang Zhongwei is that kind of man. It's probably very difficult to get him to love you exclusively."

Ma Huiling didn't like to hear such words the most. Before Ma Huijuan finished speaking, she became anxious: "Sister, please don't say those disappointing things, okay? If it's not difficult, why should I ask you for advice. Don't say anything else, you just need to tell me what I should do."

Ma Huijuan saw that her sister was hopeless and it was impossible to pull her back. For the sake of her sister's happiness, she had no choice but to come up with some ideas for her reference. She said: "Since you love him, then take the initiative. These days, it is not uncommon for women to chase men."

Ma Huiling said: "Nonsense, I know. Am I not proactive enough now? I ask him out first on every date. If I don't call him, he won't even bother to talk to me, which makes me often go to his house to look for him. When I was looking for him, I thought he would definitely not be at home, so he didn't ask me out, but I didn't know that almost every time I went, he was at home watching TV. When I asked him why he didn't ask me out, he blamed me for not calling him. Who are you talking about?"

"He's like this, and you still like him? Are you stupid? If he really doesn't like you, it's better to end it as soon as possible."

"That's not true. He said he's not used to taking the initiative to ask out women."

"He's coaxing you. He's a grown-up man. If he really likes you, he'll go through all kinds of dangers. Why are you afraid of taking the initiative to date?"

"That's not what I meant. He just felt that he was too proactive and was losing some value."

"You're talking nonsense. He even dropped the price. It was only after we Huiling followed him that the price really dropped."

"It doesn't matter. If you want me to take the initiative, I will take the initiative. It doesn't matter. But sometimes when I ask him out, he scolds me, saying that I am a slutty bitch and I can't live without seeing a man for a day."

"Oh my God, this kind of person! Isn't that what he said? Sister, don't be too stubborn and just break up with him."

"No. He explained to me later that he was very busy at work and had many things to worry about in a day. He said that just because I was his mother-in-law, I deserved to be scolded. He also said that for me, he had broken up with all his previous girlfriends and told me not to be half-hearted, otherwise he would skin me."

"How domineering. Alas... why are we sisters so unlucky? Each man we meet is more domineering than the last."

"Hehe, it's just us who are cheap."

"Damn girl, I'll tear you apart if you talk nonsense. Since he thinks you are his mother-in-law, what else do you need to do to show off. It's just such a lukewarm relationship. One day he will no longer be interested in you, can't we just leave?"

"I hate you, sister. You are talking nonsense again. If he really kicks me, I will hang myself."

"I really don't understand you guys. One of you is putting on airs, and the other is dying."

"Okay, sister, don't say sarcastic words. You'd better teach me what to do to please him?"

"You are indeed a bitch. You still want to please someone after he has treated you like that."

"He's just a cheap guy, who told me to like him?"

"There's really nothing I can do about you."

"Say it quickly, I'm worried to death."

Ma Huijuan thought for a while and said, "Actually, it's not difficult to please a man. First of all, you have to be diligent. Fang Zhongwei is a man, and you can't expect him to do housework, so you have to be diligent. If you still sit back and enjoy the benefits as a lazy woman like at home, you will definitely not have a market with him."

"I know. What else?"

"It's not enough to be diligent, you also have to do well. Especially when you cook a good meal, men won't always go out hunting for wild food. Only in this way can you win over men's hearts."

"Yeah, that makes sense."

"You have to be obedient. Fang Zhongwei is very masculine. For him to listen to you, the sun has to rise from the west. You have to be gentle and obey him in everything. Men don't like stubborn, willful, and aggressive women as their wives. Even if you are obedient, you must also be able to listen. Men don't need to be obedient. A robot wife who just follows instructions. Kneel when she asks you to, and stand when she asks you to stand. A man will get annoyed with this kind of wife in a few days. If you want to do something that he wants you to do, but he doesn’t want to say it out loud, he needs a wife who understands his wishes.

"Ah? It's so troublesome. He didn't say anything, how do I know what he wants me to do?"

"Hey, you are discouraged so quickly? What a man needs is a wife with spiritual energy."

"Oh."

"What's more, this..."

"What, tell me."

"Sigh. Satisfy him. Be proactive in your sex life. Of course, unless he promises to marry you...forget it, let's not talk about this..."

"Tell me, what's the matter?"

"You and him...are you not?"

"No."

"Really?"

"Really, who can coax me? He said he would do those things slowly."

"Looks like he's pretty bad."

"That's right. It's you who think bad things about him."

"Since that's the case, there's no need to say it anymore, I'm afraid you'll be a bad example."

"What? I'm an adult. If you want to learn bad things, you'll have to learn bad things early."

"I think you are a bad girl now."

"Nonsense. Sister, don't forget, you are already 3 years old at my age."

"I'm different from you. I didn't do anything bad before I got married."

"Who knows, really. Just tell me quickly. My brother-in-law will come back later, and nothing can be said."

"Where were you talking about?"

"Looking at your memory, it's not like you were hit by my brother-in-law and went crazy, right?"

"Damn girl! Then I won't say it. I can't remember it anyway."

"I hate it. You just said you should take the initiative. What are you taking the initiative for?"

"Take off your clothes on your own initiative."

"Ah, sister, you are really bad, hee hee."

"Call me bad? Then I won't say it."

"No, no, good sister, keep talking, I will kneel down for you."

"Get up, what are you talking about? Kneel down to your Fang Zhongwei."

"Hmph. Then continue."

"When I say that women should take the initiative to take off their clothes, I mean that you need to learn to watch their faces. Maybe he didn't say anything, but just made a look, a gesture, and an expression. Then you should twist a little. Don't take off all at once, and don't be completely indifferent. Instead, take off your clothes one by one slowly, and then close your legs, pretending to be shy, and then spread them when he orders you to spread them. Maybe. He will be rough and powerful, and he may even hit you...then kneel in front of him like a bitch, suck him in, lick his hands, or even feet. Maybe he wants to spank you, or something else. Don't object. A little dodge reaction is necessary, but not too much. Remember, men don't like women who are too active or too conservative. "

Ma Huiling nodded and said, "Sister, you are absolutely right."

Ma Huijuan continued: "Although Fang Zhongwei said that you are his only girlfriend, as far as I know, there are several women who want to be his girlfriend. There is a woman in our Cultural Bureau who often talks about Fang Zhongwei with others. She doesn't know that his current girlfriend is my sister, so she doesn't avoid me every time she talks about it. She said that Fang Zhongwei is very stylish and she likes men like that. So, you have to be careful. Since you like him, get married as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams."

"Yes. That's why I'm so anxious that I asked for your advice."

Ma Huijuan asked: "Well... also, dress sexily. Men like women to be like this."

Ma Huiling was at work when Fang Zhongwei called and asked them to go watch a movie together in the evening. She was very happy to hear that. It was rare for him to take the initiative to ask her out.

After dinner, Ma Huiling dressed herself up carefully as her sister said. She wore a white and transparent camisole. The bra was also white, thin and a little transparent. The miniskirt underneath was also white and a little thin. Inside the skirt was a pair of white and transparent briefs with mesh, and she wore white high-heeled leather shoes. Ma Huiling has a fair complexion and a great figure. This white suit makes her even more beautiful and sexy.

After coming out of home, Ma Huiling took a taxi and went to the entrance of the cinema. After waiting there for more than ten minutes, Fang Zhongwei slowly walked over and asked her, "How long have you been waiting?"

Ma Huiling asked for credit in a delicate voice: "It's only been ten minutes. Are you good or not?"

Fang Zhongwei glared and cursed: "Be a good boy. What are you doing here so early? Putting up an exhibition?"

Ma Huiling felt very aggrieved and said, "Oh, it's funny, you scolded me for coming early. Well, next time, I will come late on purpose to make you anxious."

Fang Zhongwei snorted, pinched Ma Huiling's face and said, "If you dare to come later than me, you don't know what will happen?"

"It's too late. You're still late today."

"You bitch, I didn't hit you anymore, how dare you compare with me."

"That's right. I was worried that I would be late, so as soon as I had dinner, I hurried over without even saying hello to my dad. As a result, I didn't get a word of praise, and I got scolded."

"You bitch, you're quite chewy. It seems I have to take good care of you before you open your mouth."

"Oh, let's go in. Many people will see it. It's funny."

"Are you still afraid of being embarrassed? Then tell me, is it wrong to speak against me?"

"It's wrong, it's wrong, I will never dare to do it again."

"Since it was wrong, tell me, what should I do?"

"Can you not tell me? There are so many people."

"You won't tell me, right? That's good. If you don't watch the movie, I'll beat your ditch board when I get back."

Ma Huiling didn't know if Fang Zhongwei was teasing her on purpose, but she knew that he had a really bad temper and could do whatever he said. It was originally a joke. Don't make the two of them break up. Then there would be no point. She said, "Okay, okay, I'll just say it." She was afraid of being heard by others, so she lowered her voice so low that it almost touched Fang Zhongwei's ear and said, "If you make a mistake, you will be spanked by your husband."

"Haha, this is what you said. After you finish watching the movie, come to my place and I will take care of you."

"Oh, let me spare you this time. If you dare to talk back next time, my husband will hit me again, okay?"

Fang Zhongwei was so proud after hearing this that he stretched out his hand and pinched Ma Huiling's butt, causing Ma Huiling to cry out in pain. Afterwards, the two entered the cinema playfully.

This sounds like a joke, but in fact, Fang Zhongwei is such a domineering man. Logically speaking, few women could stand a man like him, and strangely enough, none of his women took the initiative to break up with him.

There's still some time before the movie opens. Fang Zhongwei led Ma Huijuan to a corner of the cinema, with few people around.两人刚坐下，马慧娟便娇滴滴地问：“方哥，你说，我这么穿要不要得？”

方仲伟瞟了一眼，说：“要得个屁。”

“为啥啊？”

“这么穿起象个啥？纯粹是荡妇一个。”

“什么嘛？你不喜欢啊？早晓得你不喜欢，人家就不这么穿了，还害得人家逛了大半天商场才买到的。”

“你们这些女人家一天到晚吃饱了没事干了，尽买这些巾巾吊吊的东西。哪个喊你这么打扮的？”

“我姐啊。她说女人得这么打扮得性感点男人才喜欢。”

“你姐？她懂个屁，她只晓得舔你姐夫脚脚。”

“哎呀，方哥，你好坏哟，这么说我姐。”

“你信不信，老子以前还打过她。”

“真的啊，我不信。”

“以前在高中班上，她是学习委员，了不得了，天天催老子教作业，催得老子不耐烦了。就给了她一耳巴子。”

“嘿，你好凶哟。怪不得……”

“怪不得啥？”

“哦，没啥。”

“龟儿死婆娘，想挨揍了？敢给老子说话吞吞吐吐的？”

马慧玲赶紧把话题转了个方向，说：“我姐那么做嘛也还不是老师要求的。”

“你知道我们那个时候老师是哪个？”

“不会是我姐夫吧？”

“就是他。他是教我们数学的，你姐呢老想在他面前挣表现。如果全班作业收齐了就算是她的功劳，所以，一天到晚看到人就问作业做好没有，真烦人。”

“我上学的时候也讨厌做作业。”

“你看你姐，表现挣够了，高一刚一上完就跟你姐夫私奔了。”

“什么私奔嘛？明正言顺结的婚呢。”

“鬼点点大就结婚，好象那时才十六岁吧？硬是骚得不行呢。”

“要怪也只能怪我爸嘛，是他喊我姐结婚的。”

“怪你爸捞屁。还不是那李成俊色迷迷的，三下五除二把你姐骗到手肚子搞大了，怕事情败露，忙着结了婚来遮丑。”

“方哥，你就乱想象。哎方哥，我听我姐说，以前我姐夫教书时很厉害呢。不听话的，成绩不好的要被他打手板。“

“是啊。老子就被打他过。妈的，好了，不说这个了，老子现在想起来都气。”

"Oh."

两人说完了空话，这会儿方仲伟闲得没事做了，就粗暴拧过马慧玲的头，他那嘴便在马慧玲脸上一阵扫射，满嘴的胡须把马慧玲的脸扎得轻疼。 But she felt comfortable and catered to him at any time. After a while, Fang Zhongwei pressed her head on his waist again, letting her face feel his already excited "little brother". If it hadn't been for a public place, Fang Zhongwei would definitely have unzipped his zipper and asked Ma Huiling to suck on her towering vagina.

The movie finally started. Fang Zhongwei's passion was rising, so he couldn't think of watching a movie. After sitting there for a few minutes, he shouted to leave. Ma Huiling had heard other people describe this storyline. She liked it very much and wanted to see what happened. Therefore, when Fang Zhongwei called to leave, she was a little reluctant. He said, "Look at it for a while, it looks good." Fang Zhongwei could only look at it for a few more minutes. He really felt guilty, so he stood up impatiently and said, "I want to see it, I'm leaving."

When Ma Huiling saw that Fang Zhongwei had really left, she became anxious. She quickly got up and trotted after him out of the cinema.

"Isn't it pretty? Look, why are you following me?" Fang Zhongwei was furious. He felt that this woman always displeased him, which made him feel very uncomfortable.

Ma Huiling wanted to say: "It's good-looking." But seeing that he had already lost his temper, saying this again would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire, so she quickly said: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I was wrong."

Fang Zhongwei said: "Damn it, you are always arguing with me, let's see how I deal with you."

Ma Huiling said: "I don't dare anymore."

Ma Huiling's obedience made Fang Zhongwei feel very excited. He had a bad heart. He hadn't planned to have sex with her so soon, but his desire was already rising and he couldn't control it even if he wanted to. So he took her directly to his residence.

Fang Zhongwei didn't think it was a monkey fight. He was afraid that Ma Huiling wouldn't be able to adapt for a while, so he didn't rush to get to the point.

He turned on the TV first, then held her on his lap to watch together, kissing her on the face from time to time.

Ma Huiling leaned on his shoulder, like a kitten, soft and soft, with an indescribable happiness and joy in her heart. To be honest, this rough man has a really good temper when he gets angry, just like her dad. Every time she saw her father, her father's dark face made her heart tremble, but when he was a little gentler, she felt an indescribable excitement in her heart, and that feeling was comfortable.

Fang Zhongwei started to move. He held up Ma Huiling's chin with one hand. Ma Huiling held his waist tightly with a begging look in her eyes. Fang Zhongwei lowered his head, and Ma Huiling opened her mouth in cooperation, looking up at him like a puppy. Fang Zhongwei took the opportunity to stick his tongue into her mouth, and Ma Huiling enthusiastically catered to him with her tongue, so their tongues mixed together. At the same time, Fang Zhongwei's dishonest hand also reached into her bra and kept rubbing her breasts. Ma Huiling suddenly felt itchy and her breathing became rapid. She didn't have much defense in the first place, but now she just wanted it. Fang Zhongwei's hand slowly moved down again, inserted into her underwear, patted her butt, squeezed it, and started swimming again. Finally touching her pussy. Ma Huiling's heartbeat accelerated, eager for him to continue touching her without stopping. At this moment, Fang Zhongwei suddenly took out his hand, pushed her, and ordered: "Stand up!"

Ma Huiling felt overwhelmed by this sudden change, but she didn't ask anything and stood up obediently.

Although Fang Zhongwei's pleasure was at the peak of his heart, he still tried his best to control his emotions. He didn't want to force his way in, he wanted to speak clearly before doing anything. He told Ma Huiling to stand at attention. Ma Huiling thought it was a bit funny, why did she have to stand at attention? It was not an exercise, but she still did as he said.

Fang Zhongwei said: "Have you made up your mind? Do you want to follow me?"

This is a low-level question. How should a girl answer it? Ma Huiling thought for a long time but didn't say anything. She was so embarrassed that she was too embarrassed to say anything.

Fang Zhongwei was a little anxious, so he slapped her on the leg: "I want to ask you, are you deaf?"

"I...I don't know if Brother Fang wants to marry me."

"I'm asking you."

"I do."

"Think about it before we talk."

After a while, Ma Huiling still said: "Yes."

Fang Zhongwei asked again: "Do you know what you are doing with me?"

Is this even necessary to ask? Ma Huiling answered without hesitation: "Be Brother Fang's wife, be Brother Fang's mother-in-law."

Fang Zhongwei said: "Just being a mother-in-law is not so secluded."

At this moment, Ma Huiling became smarter: "As long as I can be with Brother Fang, I can do whatever Brother Fang calls me."

After hearing this, Fang Zhongwei didn't bother to say anything more, so he ordered her: "Take off all your clothes!"

Although Ma Huiling was very eloquent when she expressed her determination just now, after hearing Fang Zhongwei's words, she felt embarrassed again, her face flushed with embarrassment, and her heartbeat was pounding. Although she knew she could only follow his orders, she did feel too embarrassed. She had never taken off her clothes in front of a man before and she was very nervous.

When Fang Zhongwei saw that she didn't move, he was very unhappy. With a wave of his hand, he gave her a hard slap on the thigh: "Fuck, take it off as soon as you are told. Why are you trying to stabilize me?"

My thighs were so painful from the beating. Ma Huiling took off her clothes. She remembered what her sister had taught her, so she took off her clothes very slowly. Finally, I took off all my clothes, skirt, bra, and panties, and stood there naked, very uncomfortable.

"Kneel down!" Fang Zhongwei ordered.

A feeling of humiliation passed through Ma Huiling's heart, but she did not hesitate, quickly bent her knees and knelt on the concrete floor. This was the first time she had knelt down in front of a man other than her father, and she felt trembling all over.

Fang Zhongwei didn't move. He sat there and looked at her kneeling posture carefully. He likes women to kneel before him, especially to obey his commands. This is a good start for him and all women. He is a man with a strong desire to conquer. The pleasure that a woman can arouse his sexual desire lies not entirely in the woman's nakedness, but in her extreme obedience. A woman who doesn't like to obey will never be his woman.

Fang Zhongwei was very happy to see Ma Huiling's complete compliance, but he was not satisfied with it. He felt he should teach her something. So, he pinched her face and said, "You are doing well, but you are very stupid. You have to do everything after I say it. Don't you know how to take the initiative?"

"I've never done it before, so...how do I know how to do it?"

Ma Huiling told the truth. She is still a virgin. I had never had a boyfriend before meeting Fang Zhongwei, so I was very unfamiliar with many things. Fang Zhongwei understood this. But he still scolded her: "Stupid!" and slapped her in the face.

Ma Huiling suddenly felt her face burning, but she apologized: "I was wrong, husband."

Fang Zhongwei became more and more emotional about Ma Huiling's submissive attitude. What he needed was a woman like Ma Huiling. He was very happy, but he would not praise her. He said: "Of course you are wrong. You have done a lot of mistakes today. I don't have time to list them now. I will deal with you later."

Of course he didn't have time. His two hands were already on Ma Huiling's breasts. At first he touched her breasts with one hand and the other, but then he felt that it was not enough. He rubbed one breast with both hands at the same time, rubbing the left side and then the right side. He also slapped her nipples from time to time like a slap in the face. Soon, her nipples became hard.

Ma Huiling became excited and looked at Fang Zhongwei with pleading eyes. She wanted it and begged him to give it to her.

Fang Zhongwei's rage was aroused by her begging eyes. He reached out and slapped her, saying, "What do you look like to you? You are such a hot bitch. Haha, I love you so much." Then, he lowered his head, held her breasts in his mouth, and licked her nipples vigorously with his tongue. His fingers were not idle, and he slowly inserted into her lower body, constantly twitching and stirring.

Ma Huiling's face was burning. In addition to the effect of the slap, there was also the heat of estrus. Her nipples were a little painful and a little swollen from his teeth. There was a wonderful feeling in her whole body, and her vaginal fluids also flowed out due to the constant movement of his fingers. For the first time in twenty years, I was naked and caressed by a man. Slowly, she closed her eyes, feeling and savoring this experience she had never had before. At this moment, she felt that her body was no longer her own and she could not control herself... Everything happened so suddenly and everything was so natural...

Her virgin land was finally reclaimed by the man she loved. From then on, she was no longer her own but belonged to him... She hugged him tightly happily...

After a while, Fang Zhongwei felt a little tired and rested lazily on the back of the sofa.

Ma Huiling obediently took out a cigarette from the cigarette case on the coffee table, kneeled to his side, put the cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and then lit it for him with a lighter.

Fang Zhongwei took a deep breath, faced Ma Huiling's face, and spat it out very pleasantly. The smoke passed over Ma Huiling's face, and she choked several times. Then he shouted affectionately: "Husband..."

Snap, another slap flew on her face.

"Call dad!!!" Fang Zhongwei said harshly.

"Yes, Dad." This time, Ma Huiting called without hesitation.

"Tell me, who are you to me?"

"I am daddy's daughter, daddy's wife..."

"Haha, that's right, I like to hear it, please scream more!!!"

"Dad, good dad, dear dad..."

"From now on, you will be my wife, my daughter, and also, my little bitch. You must serve me well. If you want to serve me badly, haha, be careful of the bitch's skin."

"Yes, daddy. The daughter must meet all daddy's requirements and be a good wife, a good daughter, and a good bitch for daddy."

Fang Zhongwei said: "I not only want to hear your determination, but also see your performance. See if you can do as well as those two sluts Zhang Li and Yue Min. If you don't do well, see how I deal with you."

Ma Huiling said: "Yes, dad, my daughter promises to do better than them all."

"Really? Tell me what you are going to do?"

Ma Huiling actually didn't know what to do, but now she became smarter. She said, "My daughter will do whatever her father wants her to do."

"Haha, is that right? I want you to take off your clothes and kneel naked in front of me every day, will you do it?"

"I do."

After a few more slaps, Fang Zhongwei said: "Don't say 'I' in front of me. You have to call yourself 'daughter, bitch daughter.'"

"Yes, daddy, my bitch daughter knows."

"What will you do if you make me angry?"

Ma Huiling said: "The bitchy daughter got naked, knelt in front of her father and let him beat her."

Fang Zhongwei said: "How can I fight?"

Ma Huiling said: "The slutty daughter raised her bare buttocks and let her father spank her with a belt. She knelt down and let her father spank her disobedient breasts and slap her face... As long as the father is happy, the slutty daughter is happy."

"Haha, you damn girl, so mean! Okay, I like it."

"Thank you dad."

"From now on, you are my wife. I heard that I will make family rules for you."

After hearing this, Ma Huiling knelt upright, placed her hands on both sides of her thighs, and listened carefully to the rules Fang Zhongwei had given her.

Fang Zhongwei said: "First, report to me within fifteen minutes after get off work every afternoon. If there is an emergency, you need to call me for instructions. Second, you are not allowed to bring people to me casually, unless you ask for permission in advance. Third, you are my mother-in-law, and you are not allowed to act alone except for things like buying groceries after get off work. Fourth, I didn't think about it, so I just added one more thing. Everything depends on me. Remember these few things, otherwise you will be severely punished. Do you understand?"

Ma Huiling said: "I understand, Dad."

After Ma Huiling's virgin land was reclaimed by Fang Zhongwei, her attachment to him became even stronger. Fang Zhongwei was also very satisfied with her, so he officially handed her the key to his residence. At the same time, he also made a promise to her, saying that after he was busy for this period of time, he would marry her. The day of the marriage didn't matter, it didn't have to be a holiday. But whether she is married now or not, she is his mother-in-law anyway. Ask her to perform well before they get married. Ma Huiling was very excited after hearing this, so whenever she had time, she would go to Fang Zhongwei's residence. Even if he was not at home, she would help clean up the house. There was really nothing to do, so she would watch TV alone until Fang Zhongwei came home.

On Sunday, Ma Huiling didn't dare to sleep, so she arrived at Fang Zhongwei's residence early.

After entering the house, Ma Huiling took the initiative to take off her clothes and pants and came to Fang Zhongwei's bed naked.

Fang Zhongwei likes to sleep naked and wears nothing, but his muscles are very attractive to women.

Although Ma Huiling was naked, she no longer felt as shy as she did at the beginning. She gently knelt on the bed, leaned down, stuck out her tongue, and took the initiative to lick Fang Zhongwei's "little brother" and balls. After licking the outside, she slowly took the entire "little brother" into her mouth, pumping it up and down rhythmically. After a while, Fang Zhongwei's "little brother" slowly became hard and became bigger and thicker. Ma Huiling moved it up and down, moving her tongue back and forth in the turtle's eyes and grooves. When Fang Zhongwei turned over, she gently opened his buttocks and licked his anus with her tongue. She pushed her tongue as far into the hole as possible and licked inside. She knew that Fang Zhongwei liked women to lick their cunts with their tongues, just like women liked men to lick their cunts with their tongues. Ma Huiling worked very hard, pushing her tongue in and licking desperately, regardless of whether it smelled bad or not. She only had one idea, which was to lick him comfortably. She even thought that she would use her tongue to wipe his butt in the future, which is what a good wife would do. After licking the anus, he licked Fang Zhongwei's butt for a while, then turned his head to lick his feet. She started massaging his feet with her mouth.

In fact, Fang Zhongwei had woken up a long time ago, but he made no sound of nibbling and let Ma Huiling lick it. When he felt that all parts of him were licked by her, he slowly sat up and lit a cigarette.

"Dad, are you awake?"

"Say something stupid. Your licking here and there has already woken me up."

"Ah, I'm sorry, dad, my daughter didn't do it unintentionally."

"What are you afraid of? I don't blame you. You are indeed my good wife and little bitch. She licked daddy all over so comfortably. Come on, stretch your face over and I will give you a good reward."

Ma Huiling was worried that Fang Zhongwei would slap her. Since getting acquainted with Fang Zhongwei, Ma Huiling discovered that Fang Zhongwei liked to slap her and pinch her face the most. This is a bit embarrassing. Because her face is relatively tender, it is easy to leave fingerprints or redness on her face. If she does not go out for a whole day, it will be fine. The redness and fingerprints will gradually disappear. Even if she goes home at night, it will not be easily noticed by others. But if you want to go out on the street in broad daylight, you won't be able to walk with your head up, for fear of being seen. But it's useless to worry. He wants to slap her in the face or kiss her face. She can't decide. Even begging for mercy will be of no avail. So, she stretched out her face uneasily.

Fang Zhongwei saw what she was thinking and said with a smile: "Damn girl, seeing how scared you are, I just want to kiss you." Then he kissed her on the face.

However, he also made a very dangerous move that frightened Ma Huiling. He put the burning cigarette butt close to her nipples to burn the hair on them. Ma Huiling was so frightened that she kept saying, "No, no, dad."

Fang Zhongwei didn't really want to burn her nipples, he just wanted to test the limits of her obedience and patience. However, you have to take your time with this kind of thing, and then think about it after you get married. After all, this is a matter of mutual love and cannot be rushed. However, he still took the cigarette butt and swirled it around her two nipples, and said: "If you dare not listen to me in the future, I will burn a scar on you two pig grannies."

Ma Huiling said: "Dad is so cruel."

Fang Zhongwei laughed "haha", put the cigarette in his mouth, and began to twist her buttocks with one hand. Then he said: "When I get happy one day, I will beat your fat ass to pieces."

Ma Huiling said: "Huh, if it's broken, you won't be able to sit on it."

Fang Zhongwei said: "You are here to sit with me? When everything is fine, just kneel down for me. This ass is just a decoration."

Ma Huiling said: "I still have to go to work. You can't kneel down when you go to work."

"Then stand."

"Hmph."

"Humph!" Fang Zhongwei put out his cigarette butt in the ashtray and said, "Get me dressed, I'm getting out of bed."

Ma Huiling knelt beside the bed and helped him get dressed, then knelt on the ground and put on his pants and shoes.

Fang Zhongwei went to the bathroom and then went to the balcony to exercise.

Ma Huiling went to the kitchen to make breakfast for him.

Ma Huiling rarely does housework at home. It's not that she's lazy. Her stepmother Cui Mengdan wouldn't let her do it. Cui Mengdan said that she was worried about Ma Huiling's work. Of course Ma Huiling understood that her stepmother did not let her do it in order to please her father.

She never wanted her father to lose his temper because he felt uncomfortable eating. Therefore, Ma Huiling's cooking skills are limited and she is a bit fussy when doing things. No, the water used to boil the eggs has dried up and the eggs have burned.

As soon as Fang Zhongwei walked in after exercising, he smelled a mushy smell. When he saw this scene again, he was very angry: "What a stupid woman, how did you do this?" He reached out and slapped Ma Huiling twice.

Ma Huiling knew that she had done something wrong and angered her husband. She bent her knees and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy: "Dad, my daughter is wrong, please punish me."

Fang Zhongwei was really rude. He pulled her long hair with his left hand and turned her back to face him. He slapped her with his right hand several times and cursed: "A woman can't even do this well. What use do you have for me?"

Ma Huiling knelt down and said, "Dad, my bitchy daughter knows she is wrong. Please spare her for once. She must learn to do housework and serve her father with all her heart." After saying that, she took the initiative to lower her head and let him hit her.

Fang Zhongwei released his grip on her hair and slapped Ma Huiling again and again. In fact, he didn't slap her hard. He liked the feeling of slapping her and didn't want to break her face. After all, a woman’s face is not only a woman’s own glory, but also a sign of a man’s pride. But after being slapped too many times, Ma Huiling still felt her face burning and hurting, and finally couldn't help crying. But she still raised her face until Fang Zhongwei hit him enough.

Fang Zhongwei stopped, but Ma Huiling's punishment did not end. He asked her to kneel down in front of the full-length mirror in the bedroom and asked her to watch herself being beaten. He took a leather belt from the bed, walked over and stood behind Ma Huiling. Ma Huiling was very obedient and lay down in front of the mirror without waiting for his instructions. At this time, Fang Zhongwei swung his belt and spanked her buttocks. Ma Huiling saw her being beaten in the mirror. She was a little embarrassed when she saw herself being beaten in the mirror for the first time, but after all, it was still a rare thing for her, so she gradually dared to look in the mirror. She saw that every time Fang Zhongwei spanked her, a whip mark would appear on her buttocks. Although it was painful, she didn't dare to move at all and still knelt on the ground in an orderly manner.

Fang Zhongwei whipped Ma Huiling for a while, then ordered Ma Huiling to straighten up and put her hands on top of her head.

After Ma Huiling was ready, Fang Zhongwei picked up the belt and started beating her again. Ma Huiling saw the entire beating process clearly in the mirror. Although the beating was painful, Ma Huiling did not complain at all about Fang Zhongwei. On the contrary, she was a little relieved. The fact that he beat her so fiercely showed that he had indeed accepted her as his wife. The wife did something wrong, angered her husband, and was severely punished. This was something she had been accustomed to seeing since she was a child. It was my mother He Fengjun before, then my stepmother Cui Mengdan, and then my sister Ma Huijuan. Now it was her turn, so she willingly accepted the punishment. However, when Fang Zhongwei spanked her twenty or thirty times, Ma Huiling couldn't bear the pain anymore, so she cried and begged, "Dad, my daughter is wrong. Thank you for educating your daughter. Please hit her hard and break your bitchy daughter's butt."

Fang Zhongwei knew that what she said was ironic, and she did not dare to ask him to stop. He ignored her and slapped her on the butt five to sixty times in one go. Stopping is not the end. He asked her to turn around, and still asked her to kneel there, but with her butt facing the mirror, spreading her anal flap with both hands, and arching her butt high.

Ma Huiling turned her head to look in the mirror and saw that her anal hole was exposed.

"Pa" Fang Zhongwei hit Ma Huiling's anus with his belt, causing her to scream in pain. The anus kept shrinking inward, and she quickly opened it again with her hands.

"Pah, pah, pah..."

The belt kept hitting Ma Huiling's anus, but she still cried obediently: "Daddy, hit it well, hit it hard."

At this time, Ma Huijuan felt her anus was swollen and felt like she was about to poop, so she immediately asked Fang Zhongwei: "Dad, my daughter wants to poop."

Fang Zhongwei was also afraid that she would defecate into the room, so he asked her to crawl to the bathroom to relieve herself and then continued to beat her.

Fang Zhongwei asked her to open her anal flap again: "Damn, you came here without even wiping the shit off." Then he whipped her anus several times. Then, Fang Zhongwei asked her to open her vagina. Ma Huiling immediately got up on the ground, put her feet up, spread out to both sides, and opened her vagina with both hands. Her pussy was open like a big mouth, and her pussy hole was red. Fang Zhongwei whipped her there with a belt. Every time the whip was whipped, Ma Huiling clamped her legs tightly in pain and touched the area with her hands, but immediately opened her legs again to wait for the beating.

Fang Zhongwei asked her to kneel down straight, walked up to her, and fanned her breasts with his hands. Ma Huijuan's two breasts kept jumping. And she lifted her chest higher and pushed her breasts forward, as if she was afraid that Fang Zhongwei would be inconvenient and unhappy during the spanking.

Fang Zhongwei went to get a wide wooden ruler and asked Ma Huiling to stretch out her hand, and he used the ruler to slap her hand hard. Ma Huiling cried and said, "Dad, well done. I am his daughter who is the meanest. Dad, please treat your daughter badly."

After dozens of prototypes, Fang Zhongwei felt a little tired, so he lit a cigarette and smoked. Suddenly, Na burned her butt with the cigarette butt and pricked her butt with the needle. Ma Huiling knelt in front of the mirror and followed Fang Zhongwei's request. She looked in the mirror and witnessed her butt being burned with cigarette butts and being pricked with needles.

The punishment was finally over.

Fang Zhongwei spat on the ground and asked Ma Huiling to lick it up. Ma Huiling immediately knelt down on the ground, stuck out her tongue like a bitch, and seriously licked the saliva on the ground and spit it out. Fang Zhongwei told her to straighten up and open her mouth, and he spat into her mouth. After Ma Huiling swallowed the saliva, she opened her mouth and continued to eat his saliva.

Fang Zhongwei's "little brother" is already thick and hard, like a cannonball ready to be fired at any time. Fang Zhongwei threw down the wooden ruler and stood in front of Ma Huiling. Ma Huiling excitedly took his "little brother" into her mouth. When she thought that this "little brother" was about to enter her, she felt extremely itchy and her pussy water slowly gushed out.

Fang Zhongwei held Ma Huiling on the sofa, and his "little brother" penetrated her, moving in and out, fucking her hard. Ma Huiling screamed loudly and hugged Fang Zhongwei tightly. She said, "Dad, today is the happiest day for my daughter. She is really happy to be beaten naked by her father. If my daughter does something wrong again in the future, she will ask her father to beat her hard like this."

They hugged each other tightly, Fang Zhongwei's "little brother" slapped her hard, and she bit Fang Zhongwei's "little brother" tightly.

Fang Zhongwei's "little brother" was sometimes in her place, sometimes in her anus, and sometimes in her mouth.

Soon, his semen shot into her anus.

Afterwards, after Ma Huiling cleaned the house, she brought a basin of water, knelt in front of Fang Zhongwei, and washed his anus and "little brother". As she washed, she felt itchy again, and soon the pussy water flowed out again, and the anus continued to shrink. After washing, she used her tongue to lick the water from Fang Zhongwei's "little brother" and buttocks, and then put on his clothes. Then start washing yourself. After washing, Ma Huiling raised her buttocks in front of Fang Zhongwei and said, "Dad, please check if your daughter's anus is clean?"

After checking her, Fang Zhongwei slapped her butt a few times, then twisted her butt and said, "Not bad, it's clean."

Fang Zhongwei and Ma Huiling (2)

Ma Rujie works as the security minister of a large factory and has quite a lot of energy. He moved his third brother Ma Ruidong from Fucheng to Jiangcheng. In addition to finding him a job, he also pooled money for him to open a restaurant. Ma Ruidong was also quick in his actions. He rented the storefront and started construction and decoration. It has been busy for a few months and it will be ready for business in a few days. It sounds like a happy day, but the weather is not beautiful. The weather in Jiangcheng has always been a bit stuffy and depressing due to industrial pollution. The clouds have been gloomy these past few days, and the rain will never fall, which makes the businessmen who open their businesses somewhat unhappy. Ma Ruijie started taking a day off today, and there was nothing going on at home. Thinking that Ma Ruidong's family didn't have many people, he went to his place in the morning to see if there was anyone else who needed help.

As soon as Ma Rujie stepped forward, Cui Mengdan started to make plans. No matter what, I have to go back to my parents’ house today. Her mother Lin Rourou called the day before yesterday and said that her father Cui Tianli had a cold and had been lying at home for several days without going to work. After hearing this, Cui Mengdan seemed anxious, so she told her mother to go back and take a look. Lin Rourou said: "It's nothing serious. You can come back for a visit, but you have to agree to your husband's agreement before you come back, so as not to lose his temper again." Cui Mengdan is the eldest daughter of the Cui family and a filial daughter. It is reasonable for her father to go home to see her when he is sick. So she told Ma Ruijie that she wanted to go home and have a look. Ma Ruijie heard this and said, "It's okay if you leave, but who will take the baby to school, who will help the baby study, who will get the baby food..." It is a problem, but it is nothing. The town where Cui Mengdan's parents lived was nearby. The road was not very far, and it only took two hours by car. Of course, calling back and forth in one day is not possible. There are few cars to go to the countryside, so it will take at least one day and one night. Even if it takes two days, it will be nothing. Just let Ma Huiling help take care of it for two days. It's okay if Ma Huiling can't be separated when they fall in love, Ma Huijuan can also take care of her. But Cui Mengdan was unable to speak after a few questions from her husband. She knew that her husband was making excuses because he didn't want her to run away to her parents' house when she had nothing to do. She didn't dare to go back because her husband's family was not vegetarian, so she said nothing more. My husband went to his third brother's house today, which was an opportunity. Take your daughter Ma Huiting with you, catch the last train in the afternoon, and take the bus back tomorrow morning, which will only last one night. My daughter's homework will be delayed a bit, and there are only four classes in the morning. She can still attend classes in the afternoon. Yes, that's it. After Cui Mengdan made the calculation, he was no longer so anxious.

It was really exciting to play yesterday. Ma Huiling always thought that sex was something done in bed, but she didn't expect that there would be so many tricks. She was still savoring it with relish when she went to work. Thinking of those scenes made her whole body feel hot. Just as she was thinking about it, the phone rang and she answered it. It was Fang Zhongwei calling. Ma Huiling was about to say something sweet, but unexpectedly Fang Zhongwei started to curse. He said that she, a little bitch, had not received enough beatings yesterday and she dared to go to work instead of paying homage to him even though she knew he had a day off today. Fortunately, there was no one in the office at the moment, so Ma Huiling didn't have to be too evasive when speaking. She hurriedly covered her mouth and explained: "Dad, you have wronged me. When we broke up last night, dad didn't even want to rest today."

"Damn mother-in-law, you know that you are wrong for me, but you still dare me to talk about it. If you dare to say you don't know, I will slap you in the mouth." Ma Huiling knew that he deliberately wronged her, so she did not dare to explain any more, so she could only say: "Don't dare, my daughter will soon Just come here." He wanted to change his ways immediately, but Fang Zhongwei choked him back. He said, "It's useless to come here now, it will affect my rest. Come here and hurry up." Ma Huiling said repeatedly: "Yes, yes..."

Ma Huiling put down the phone and breathed a sigh of relief: "What kind of day is this? Alas..."

After get off work, Ma Huiling originally planned to go directly to Fang Zhongwei's place, but she was afraid that her father, Ma Rujie, would be at home. Although he wanted to go to her third uncle's house, if he didn't go and she didn't return home from work, wouldn't he get caught again? So I rode my bike back home.

After returning home, her father went to her third uncle's house and was not at home. Ma Huiling regretted not going directly to Fang Zhongwei's place. But since everyone has gone home, I left immediately. Firstly, I didn’t have much respect for my stepmother. Secondly, I was tired from riding for so long and wanted to take a rest.

"Mom, when did dad leave?"

Although Cui Mengdan is only four years older than Ma Huiling, Ma Huiling is already used to calling her "mom".

"After breakfast, we left."

"How long do you plan to stay at Uncle San's place?"

"I don't know, dad didn't say anything. I guess it will take a few days to say the least. Dad is the only brother in the third uncle's family. He has been busy opening the business these days and has a lot of things to do."

Ma Huiling was happy after hearing this and thought: "Just right, I can come back later in the evening."

Ma Rujie could neither agree nor object to the love affair between his second daughter and Fang Zhongwei. He is still democratic when it comes to his daughter's love affairs. Although his eldest daughter, Ma Huijuan, said that Fang Zhongwei looked like a human but was a playboy, he didn't take it to heart. He just told Ma Huiling that this man was too arrogant and would not be a solid wife for him, and that Ma Huiling should be careful. However, she still gave her a few rules: first, she must not do anything illegal before marriage; second, she must not play too much out at night and must go home before ten o'clock. Ma Huiling also agreed.

Ma Huiling did not think that Fang Zhongwei had a bad temper and was vulgar, and was prone to hitting and scolding him. Men should have some temper. Can those men who are too soft to stand up in front of women be considered men? As for that matter, it was not up to her whether she should do it or not. Therefore, she no longer had to worry about anything else when interacting with Fang Zhongwei.

"Are you going to Fang Zhongwei's place again?" Cui Mengdan asked during dinner.

"Yeah" Ma Huiling nodded. She never hides anything from her stepmother. They are about the same age and can understand each other more or less.

Cui Mengdan was worried after hearing this. She said, "Didn't Dad tell you not to be with him, so why are you still associating with him?"

Ma Huiling said: "That's because dad doesn't understand the situation and always thinks Brother Fang is a bad boy. In fact, that's not the case. He just listened to my sister's nonsense. If dad understood, he wouldn't have any objections."

Ma Huiting, who was sitting at the table, said, "Second sister, if dad knows that you are still interacting with Brother Fang, he will beat you."

Ma Huiting is a first-year primary school student who seems to understand but she knows that her father does not agree with her second sister's love affair.

After hearing this, Ma Huiling said stubbornly: "Just fight him. I'll still follow him if he doesn't kill him."

Cui Mengdan smiled and said, "You are the same as dad, you are both stubborn."

Ma Huiling also smiled and said, "I can't help it. Who said I was born by him?"

"Oh," Cui Mengdan sighed and said, "I also want to go back to my parents' house today while my father is not at home."

Ma Huiling just said "Oh" and didn't ask why.

Cui Mengdan said: "My mother called a few days ago and said that my father has been sick for a few days."

"Really? Then you can just go back."

"I told my father last time, but he disagreed. He said there were too many things at home, and Ting'er was in school again, so no one would take care of me once I left."

"How many days will you be gone? Do you want me to help you take care of Ting'er? Dad is not at home anyway, and he doesn't know if you went to grandpa's house. However, it is best to come back early. Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst."

"How many days do you dare to leave? Just one day away is already scary. I have thought about it, I will leave today and come back tomorrow. I will take Ting'er with me. You are busy dating, so you don't have time to take care of her. In the afternoon, I will go to Ting'er and ask her class teacher for a day off. I will catch the last train in the evening and return early tomorrow morning. Ting'er's class will only be delayed for half a day."

Ma Huiling thought about it. When she got to Fang Zhongwei's place, she couldn't just walk away. She didn't know how long he had to toss her around. It would definitely be inconvenient to take care of a child, so she said, "That's okay."

Cui Mengdan asked: "Which method..."

Ma Huiling immediately said: "Fang Zhongwei."

Cui Mengdan smiled and said: "Yes, yes, yes, Fang Zhongwei, look at my memory, I have said it several times but I still can't remember it. What's his temper like?"

"What's your temper? Just like dad, he has a hot temper."

"Really."

"Yes, I was scolded by him this morning."

"Why?"

"He's off today. He obviously didn't say anything about it, but he didn't tell me that I knew."

"Even if you know, so what?"

"I'm not allowed to go to work if I know. I have to play with him."

"Who is he? He's so domineering. It's not good to ask for leave to play with him."

"That can't be helped. He has that temper. If he doesn't listen, he will be beaten."

"How could he do this? It's very selfish to ask his girlfriend not to go to class to play with him."

"That's right. But what can I do? He's just like that."

"He has such a bad temper? He beats you before the marriage is even concluded?"

"Yes. His temper is just like dad's."

"Can you bear it?"

"Yeah."

"When are you planning to get married?"

"I don't know. He is busy during this period and has no time to get married."

"I'm still worried. What if dad firmly opposes it? What will you do?"

"There's nothing you can do if you object. Anyway, the rice is cooked."

"Ah, so soon? How long have you known each other?"

"It won't work soon. The two young ladies Zhang Li and Yue Min are about to move to his place."

"Alas..."

"Okay, I'll go to his place after dinner."

"You don't have to go to work this afternoon?"

"I've already asked for leave. Anyway, there's nothing going on at work during this period. It doesn't matter whether I go to work or not. It's just a joke anyway."

Although Cui Mengdan is a mother, she is a stepmother after all, and she is only four years older than Ma Huiling. What can she say? What's more, the head of the family is not at home, so if she objects, what effect will it have? Besides, Ma Huiling is twenty years old, so she should talk about marriage, so let her do it.

Ma Huiling hurriedly dug a few mouthfuls of food, not daring to delay any longer, and went to Fang Zhongwei's residence.

Fang Zhongwei's home is not too far from Ma Huiling's home. It only takes a few stops to catch the bus.

When Ma Huiling arrived, Fang Zhongwei had already eaten and was sitting in the room watching TV. Ma Huiling was afraid that Fang Zhongwei would scold her for going to work in the morning, so she hurriedly declared: "Dad, when we separated last night, you didn't even say you were going to have a rest today, so my daughter went to work."

Fang Zhongwei said: "If you haven't said it, you haven't said it. What does it matter?"

Ma Huiling then breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Dad scared me to death on the phone this morning. I really thought I would be beaten again today if I remembered what Dad said wrongly."

Fang Zhongwei pinched her face and said, "It's good to know. From now on, remember every word I said."

Ma Huiling listened and said naughtily: "Okay, I'll put a notebook and pen on my body so that I can record daddy's important instructions at any time, hehe."

The TV was not good to watch. Fang Zhongwei held Ma Huiling on his lap and kissed her randomly, which made Ma Huiling extremely happy. She said she wanted it, but Fang Zhongwei slapped her in the face and called her a bitch, saying: "You are such a little bitch who can't be fed enough."

Ma Huiling said: "A little bitch is a little bitch, a little bitch just wants it."

Fang Zhongwei said: "You are my little bitch. If I want to give you, I will give you. If I don't want to, I won't give you. If you want me so much, I won't give it to you."

Ma Huiling knew that Fang Zhongwei was stubborn, so she had to give up and said, "Dad, my daughter got her salary yesterday."

Fang Zhongwei said: "Just leave it alone after you receive the salary. Don't use it indiscriminately."

Ma Huiling said: "If my daughter wants to earn money for her father, my father won't object, right?"

"What performance do you earn?"

"Buy a gift for dad."

"Haha, okay, what are you going to buy?"

"What does daddy want?"

"Damn it, it's boring to buy me a gift and then ask me what I want."

"You have to ask clearly. If the daughter doesn't buy something suitable and her father is dissatisfied, and if the daughter doesn't get it right, she might be beaten by her father again."

Ma Huiling had a basis for what she said. Buying things for Fang Zhongwei was really a thankless task. If the things she bought really dissatisfied him, he would scold her for being extravagant and stupid, not even knowing how to buy things.

Fang Zhongwei heard this and said, "Forget it. No need to buy it."

Ma Huiling refused and said, "No, I have to buy it. A daughter should be filial to her father."

Fang Zhongwei said: "I can't remember it, I'll talk about it later."

Ma Huiling still refused and kept pestering Fang Zhongwei to go out on the street, leaving him to choose.

Fang Zhongwei didn't like to go shopping, but he had stayed at home all morning and hadn't gone out yet. After being pestered by Ma Huiting, he reluctantly agreed to go for a walk.

When the two of them arrived at the store, Fang Zhongwei thought about it and found that there was nothing else to buy, so he decided to buy a pair of leather shoes.

The two of them spent a long time choosing at the leather shoe counter, and finally settled on a pair. Ma Huiling knelt on the ground and helped Fang Zhongwei put on his new leather shoes and asked, "Dad, do they fit?"

Fang Zhongwei walked a few steps, looked in front of the mirror again, and said, "Not bad, I'll buy this pair."

So Ma Huiling took out her wallet and prepared to give the money to the salesperson. When I took out the money, I found that two hundred yuan was missing. She thought about it for a while but couldn't remember what the money was used for. But when I thought about it, it was only two hundred yuan, so I didn't reveal it and gave the money for the leather shoes to the salesperson.

After buying the shoes, Fang Zhongwei didn't bother to look around anymore, so he just said he would go home directly.

When the two of them were on their way home, Ma Huiling didn't need to mention the missing money at all. After all, the two were not married yet and each used the money for their own purposes. Not to mention the missing money, Fang Zhongwei didn't know about it either. But entering the alley, Ma Huiling felt uneasy if she didn't tell her. A woman's family can't keep things in check, and she always feels panicked when she has something in her stomach. She couldn't help it anymore and spoke out.

"Dad, my daughter is in bad luck today. She lost two hundred yuan somewhere."

When Ma Huiling said this, there was an element of pretentiousness in her tone, as if she was talking about something inconspicuous.

When Fang Zhongwei heard this, his reaction was huge: "How could you lose it? Think about it carefully, what have you bought from the time you received your salary to now? It only takes one day, you should be able to recall it."

But Ma Huiling thought about it for a long time but couldn't remember it.

Fang Zhongwei was an impatient woman. When he saw that she couldn't remember a day's events, he started to scold her: "Tell me, what's the future of a stupid bitch like you? How can you lose money on yourself? You're such a prodigal bitch. Tell me, who would dare to marry a stupid bitch like you?"

Ma Huiling knew Fang Zhongwei's temper. She should stay away when his bad temper came up. The best way was to change the topic and act coquettishly, and the matter might be settled. But she didn't, and said something to add fuel to the fire: "Why are you in a hurry? I'm not losing your money." She regretted it as soon as she said this, but it was too late.

Fang Zhongwei was furious after hearing this. Although he had never said anything disgusting like "I love you" to her since they met, and he often hit her, but that was called "beating means kissing and scolding, but love". He was not a member of his own family, so he didn't have the time to beat and scold her, not to mention that he had already said that he would marry her and want her to be his wife and daughter.

Unexpectedly, this dead woman actually broke up with him. So, he grabbed Ma Huiling and said sternly: "Tell me again?"

When Ma Huiling saw Fang Zhongwei's angry expression, she didn't dare to say it a second time. She hurriedly smiled and said, "Oh, dad, my daughter is joking with you, but dad still takes it seriously."

Fang Zhongwei is not the kind of man who softens up when a woman smiles. The reason why he was angry was not only Ma Huiling's "mine and yours" words that clearly differentiated the two of them, but also her always casual attitude towards "money", which seemed to show off to him her superiority over his wealth. So, he reached out and gave her two mouths.

Since Ma Huiling followed Fang Zhongwei, she has been beaten by him frequently, but this is the first time she has been beaten on the street. Although this was an alley with few people around, it was a public place after all, and there were a few people in the distance who looked back from time to time, which made her very embarrassed and wanted to dig into the ground and sink into it.

Fang Zhongwei didn't calm down just because he slapped Ma Huiling twice in the face. He still said to him with resentment: "Damn it, you still dare to separate mine from me after being with me for so long. You really are a bitch who needs to be dealt with. Now, slap your own mouth, fanning as you walk. Quick!"

If at home, Ma Huiling would listen to Fang Zhongwei's request. In the world of two people, anything can be done. But this is outside, and it is so embarrassing to slap your mouth and let others see it. So she panicked: "Oh dad, don't do it. Please dad, my bitchy daughter knows she is wrong. How about you slap your dad again after your bitch daughter gets home? Someone here saw it."

Seeing that his order was not effectively implemented, Fang Zhongwei looked at her face and said loudly: "Fuck, you dare not listen to me? You don't want your ass? You think there are too many people...Okay, if you don't slap me when I tell you, then I'll beat your fat ass."

Fang Zhongwei said this to give Ma Huiling a step down. If he really wanted to force her to slap herself, she would do it. He didn't ask for it. Although watching her slap herself outside would be more exciting than at home, he didn't want others to see the show.

When Ma Huiling saw that although Fang Zhongwei did not force her to slap himself, she was not relaxed and felt even more frightened. She knew her ass would be in jeopardy when she got home.

Fang Zhongwei's residence is in the courtyard at the end of this alley.

The two of them entered the courtyard quickly, and acquaintances in the courtyard greeted Fang Zhongwei. Fang Zhongwei smiled and nodded in return, and Ma Huiling even smiled brightly. In fact, there are few people in this yard who don't know that this beautiful little woman hardly ever goes a day without being beaten. She was beaten by a man before she got married and she didn't break up with her. This woman is really mean.

The house that Fang Zhongwei lives in is an old house that he got from an acquaintance in the housing authority. Although the house has not been repaired for a few years, it looks very dilapidated and the area is not large, only two rooms. One is used as a bedroom and the other is used as a living room, but compared to those generations living in the same room, he is satisfied.

As soon as he entered the room, Fang Zhongwei put away the smile he had just put on, and his face became serious again.

Ma Huiling took one look and knew that he would never give up on her punishment, so she knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.

Fang Zhongwei said: "Of course I will spare you. When everything is done, I will naturally spare you. Now, go to the kitchen and bring a few bricks."

There are half-high bricks piled up in the kitchen, which were left over from when Fang Zhongwei moved in to build partition walls. It should have been disposed of long ago, but he was too lazy and kept it there instead of throwing it out. Ever since he fell in love with several women, this brick actually came into use.

Ma Huiling naturally knew the use of this brick. She moved the bricks into the living room one by one, laid them out, and then, without waiting for Fang Zhongwei to speak, she knelt on the bricks. She consciously took off her shirt and unbuckled her belt, then stood up, took off her pants, and knelt on the bricks again with her bare knees. She put her hands on the floor and stuck her butt high, waiting for Fang Zhongwei to hit her.

Fang Zhongwei unbuckled his belt. The belt was very soft. He had been using it for ten years. He wanted to replace it with a new one, but he was a little reluctant and didn't. Now it has become a tool to punish Ma Huiling.

Fang Zhongwei kicked Ma Huiling on her bare buttocks. After Ma Huiling knelt down straight, he slapped her in the face and cursed: "You loser bitch who deserves a beating, I haven't loosened your skin for two days, you bitch is itching, and I said, should I be beaten?"

It was unnecessary to ask this question. Ma Huiling was already so scared that she didn't dare to say "no". She hurriedly said: "Yes, the little bitch deserves to be spanked. The bitch's ass deserves to be spanked. Please daddy to spank the bitch's ass, ah..."

Before she finished speaking, her butt was slapped hard by Fang Zhongwei's belt.

"You are not allowed to cry or scream. If you cry, you will be slapped ten times. If you touch your buttocks, you will be slapped twenty times on each side. Didn't you say you lost 200 yuan? Okay, I will give you four hundred lashes. Today I want you to know what life is worse than death. Let's see if I can beat you to death, you little bitch!"

"Ah, please daddy. If your bitch daughter doesn't dare to do anything anymore, if her bitch daughter loses money again, daddy will hang her bitch daughter up in the house and whip her with a belt."

At this time, Ma Huiling said nothing, and Fang Zhongwei's belt quickly fell off, "You damn bitch, what's the use of your ass? Isn't it just for getting spanked? She said: 'I deserve a spanking, but my ass deserves a spanking. If a man doesn't spank me for two days, my ass will get hot. Please ask dad to spank your bitch daughter's ass.'"

"Yes, daddy. A mean daughter deserves a spanking. A mean daughter's ass deserves a spanking. If a mean daughter is not spanked by her father for two days, her butt will get fever. Please daddy to spank your mean daughter's ass. If your mean daughter's butt is itchy, please be spanked by her father."

Fang Zhongwei said: "I'll make it clear to you. When you know it's time for a beating, you should quickly raise your butt and wait for me to come back and beat you. Do you understand?"

"Yes, daddy, my daughter understands."

"Damn it, how dare you say that it's yours and not mine after you've lost the money? How dare you not listen to me, you bitch, if I ask you to slap me? Damn it, if I don't scare you bitch today, I won't be your father!"

Ma Huiling quickly kicked her butt high in the air again, "Pah, pah, pah, I'll make you throw the money to me, and I'll beat you to death, you prodigal bitch."...

After being spanked like this for a while, Ma Huiling's buttocks turned red and there were horizontal and vertical whip marks. Fang Zhongwei was very satisfied, so he put away the whip and ordered: "Don't lift your pants, kneel down straight for me. Damn you, you bitch who deserves a beating."

"Yes, Dad."

Ma Huiling touched her poor ass and knelt there...

Cui Mengdan went to pick up his daughter Ma Huiting from school shortly before five o'clock in the afternoon. She asked for leave from her class teacher, who agreed and told Ma Huiting not to forget to do her homework.

After returning home, Cui Mengdan kept urging Ma Huiting to complete her homework quickly. …

Huiting has a lot of homework, and she hasn't finished it even after an hour. The same goes for schools. Why do first-grade children have so many homework assignments? It's really hard on the child. But Cui Mengdan had to wait for Huiting to finish her homework before leaving. If she couldn't finish her homework, the teacher would criticize her. In fact, there is no need to be in a hurry. The bus leaves at 7:30. By then, Huiting will definitely have finished her homework.

Ma Ruijie was tired after a busy day at his third brother's house. He just sat down and turned on the TV. The local weather forecast was showing, and the forecast stated that there would be heavy rain tomorrow. He suddenly remembered that the glass on the window of the back room had been blown away by the wind in the past few days and had not yet been installed. So he found a wooden board, said hello to his third brother, and took the bus to go home.

Just after six o'clock, Ma Huiting finished her homework. Cui Mengdan quickly packed up and prepared things. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. She thought Ma Huiling was back and trotted to open the door. Unexpectedly, it was her husband who came back.

Cui Mengdan was shocked and knew that Hui Niang's matter was ruined. But she wasn't so panicked that she didn't know what to do. What she needed to do now was not to let her husband notice. If you act without permission behind your husband's back, you will be severely punished.

She didn't have time to think about it, and quickly knelt down by the door to welcome her husband into the house. She always greeted her husband in this way when there were no outsiders at home.

After Ma Ruijiefu entered the room, she leaned down and kissed his leather shoes.

Ma Rujie was used to his wife's kneeling service. He didn't even hum. He sat directly on the sofa and put the wooden board next to him.

When Ma Huiting saw her father coming back, she shouted happily: "Dad is back." Then she ran out of the house and threw herself into Ma Rujie's arms.

Ma Rujie hugged Ma Huiting and sat on his lap. He still loves his little daughter very much.

Cui Mengdan brought slippers and said, "Ting'er, come down. Dad is tired. Let him rest for a while."

"No." Ma Huiting said coquettishly.

After Cui Mengdan put down her slippers, she was about to carry Hui Ting down, but Ma Rujie said, "Go and do your thing." He hugged Hui Ting and kissed her left cheek.

"Yes, Dad." Cui Mengdan knelt in front of him and put on his shoes. Then, he stood up, put down his leather shoes, poured a glass of water over, knelt down next to Ma Ruijie, and said, "Dad, please have a drink of water."

Ma Rujie said, "Let it go." Then he asked Ma Huiting, "Have you finished your homework?"

"It's done."

"So good." He kissed her on the face again.

After Cui Mengdan put down the tea cup, he beat Ma Ruijie's leg and asked softly: "Isn't dad helping at the third uncle's house?"

"It might rain tomorrow, so I took a board and put it up on the window."

"Oh."

Cui Mengdan was extremely nervous at this time. Fortunately, Ma Rujie was eager to install the window, so he put Ma Huiting down from his lap and went to the back room with the wooden board.

Cui Mengdan took advantage of Ma Rujie's repairing window and called Ma Huiting aside. He softly told Ma Huiting not to tell her father that she was going to her grandmother's house.

Ma Huiting asked: "If dad knows that we are going back to grandma's house, will mom be beaten?"

Cui Mengdan nodded quickly and said, "Yes. Dad will be miserable when he fights."

"Okay, I'll just leave it alone."

After Ma Huiling knelt for three hours, Fang Zhongwei felt hungry, so he asked her to get up and cook.

After the meal was done, he put it on the coffee table and Fang Zhongwei ate. She obediently knelt on the brick again, and kept saying: "A bitch daughter deserves a spanking. A bitch daughter's ass deserves a spanking. If she is not spanked by her father for two days, her bitch daughter's ass will have a fever. Please daddy to spank my bitch daughter's ass. My bitch daughter has a fever, please spank me. Please spank me. I will remember it!" With that, Ma Huiling slapped her butt three times.

Fang Zhongwei had dinner, and she ate briefly, cleaned up the dishes, and knelt aside again. Fang Zhongwei said: "Go and bring the urinal."

Ma Huiling walked to the toilet on her knees to get a urinal, and then walked back on her knees.

Fang Zhongwei said again: "Lift it up."

Ma Huiling knelt in the center of the room, holding a urinal.

Fang Zhongwei saw that Ma Huiling couldn't kneel any longer, so he asked her to get up and wash herself off.

When Ma Huiling came over again, she instinctively wanted to kneel down. Fang Zhongwei pulled her up, and Ma Huiling hurriedly hugged him into his arms.

This man. In Ma Huiling's eyes, handsome, tall, strong and powerful, he is the lover of her dreams. She then quickly forgot about being beaten and punished, and put her mouth to her "handsome" man's. The two kissed mouth to mouth for a long time. When the kiss was close, Fang Zhongwei suddenly remembered something, held Ma Huiling's head and asked: "Does your father agree to our matter?"

Ma Huiling knew that Fang Zhongwei would lose her temper again, but she still said: "No. If my father agreed, would we still need to be so sneaky?"

"What a fucking stubborn old man." Fang Zhongwei cursed.

Ma Huiling quickly expressed her determination and said, "Dad, you don't have to worry. It doesn't matter even if my dad doesn't agree. I'm committed to you for the rest of my life anyway. Don't worry, dad. Dad wants to get married tomorrow, so my daughter will steal the household registration book, go to the work unit to open a letter of introduction, and end it all. My dad can't do anything."

"Fuck you. If your father doesn't agree, this marriage will never end."

"What? Should dad marry his daughter or my dad?"

"Pah!" Fang Zhongwei immediately slapped Ma Huiting: "How dare you talk to me like that? Are you kidding me? Kneel down! Tell me, is this wrong?"

Another tacit game between the two began.

What is this game called? They couldn't name it, but they were very happy to play it again and again, neither feeling bored nor tired, because after the game, there would be endless climaxes. Every day, Ma Huiling was absent-minded when she went to work at work, eagerly looking forward to the coming of night, so as to enjoy his violence and her panic.

For some reason, physical pain always brought her endless joy. She felt that she was cheap, really cheap, and she liked this taste of being cheap.

Ma Huiling had no time to cover her beaten face with her hands, her butt slid off the sofa, and she knelt on the ground. Then she turned around, faced Fang Zhongwei, lowered her head and said, "I was wrong."

"Bang!!!" Fang Zhongwei slapped him again: "Damn it, do you need me to teach you every time? Who are you going to admit your mistakes to? Who are you to me? You don't have a long memory!"

"Ah, daddy, the bitch daughter realizes her mistake. The bitch daughter begs dad to punish her."

These terms have become so common between them that they are not surprised, but every time they say them, Ma Huiling always feels that there is heat surging in her body, and Fang Zhongwei is also ready to move.

"Pah! Why don't you go and get the guy! You want my hand to hurt!"

There was no way to roll, but Ma Huiling was used to walking on her knees. She wore cowhide pants that had been worn. When she was naughty, she would also say to Fang Zhongwei: "Daddy always makes his daughter kneel here and there. Don't be reluctant to buy her pants if they are worn out." Fang Zhongwei liked to hear her say such things the most. At this time, he would always hold her head and kiss her mouth wildly, or he would screw her ass hard a few times. In short, he could not express his passion without releasing some inner strength.

Soon, Ma Huiling walked over with the chicken feather hammer in her hand, stopped in front of him, and said: "Daddy, you bitch, please punish me."

Fang Zhongwei took the feather duster and gestured at Ma Huiling's face with the handle.

Ma Huiling was very nervous and thought to herself: "Dad doesn't know how to slap my daughter's face with the handle of a feather duster." When she got scared, she begged: "Dad, no... my daughter will still go to work tomorrow..."

Fang Zhongwei slapped the feather duster on Ma Huiling's thigh fiercely: "You bastard, why do I need you to teach me?!?"

"My daughter doesn't dare anymore."

Punishment is a process and it must come to an end. The end is the beginning of another kind of violence...

After dinner, Ma Huiling has not gone home yet. Ma Rujie didn't like people who didn't go home on time and asked Cui Mengdan what was going on?

Cui Mengdan hesitated for a long time and couldn't speak. She said it’s not okay if she knows, and it’s not okay if she doesn’t know, so she didn’t know what to say for a long time.

Ma Rujie knew something was wrong when he saw Cui Mengdan hesitating: "Tell me, is she looking for that Fang Zhongwei again?"

Cui Mengdan nodded timidly.

"How the hell are you doing as a mother? I told you to take care of it, why can't you take care of it?"

"Dad, I..."

"What are you doing? Kneel down! Get up whenever she comes back!!!!"

Cui Mengdan felt wronged, but also helpless. It would be unjustifiable to say that Ma Huiling's incident had nothing to do with him. Ma Rujie made it clear to her when he married her. His two daughters, the eldest daughter Ma Huijuan is very sensible and does not need to worry much, but the second daughter Ma Huiling alone has a very stubborn temper. He had too many things to take care of, so he asked her to help take care of it. He also called Ma Huiling to kneel down in front of her and told her to accept Cui Mengdan's discipline. He also gave Cui Mengdan a precious arrow and said, "If she disobeys, you will beat me."

Having said that, Cui Mengdan has never dared to do this. Every time Ma Huiling did something wrong, she could only advise her, not absolutely, and she never told Ma Rujie. As a result, she became a human being inside and out. She had no authority in front of Ma Huiling, and she was often punished in front of her husband for lax discipline. Of course, she asked for it.

Ma Huiting didn't dare to say anything when she saw her mother being punished by kneeling down. After watching TV for a while, I consciously went to wash up and then went to bed.

It was ten o'clock and Ma Huiling hadn't gone home yet. Ma Rujie was so angry that she walked around the living room, smoking one cigarette after another.

Cui Mengdan was so frightened that she didn't dare to express her anger, and she was too stingy to kick him. She was kneeling in the middle of the room and didn't dare to move.

She knew in her heart that when Ma Huiling came back, Ma Rujie would skin them both.

In this family, Ma Huiling is the most courageous person who dares to go against Ma Rujie. Ma Rujie asked her to cut off contact with that Fang Zhongwei, but she just didn't listen. A few days ago, because of this matter, she was so stubborn that she refused to give in. Her butt was beaten as hard as a steamed bun by her father, and she was unable to go to work for several days.

Cui Mengdan still admires Ma Huiling in her heart, because she is braver than her as a stepmother. She couldn't do it. Every time Ma Rujie didn't even have sex, she would start crying like a child. Often laughed at by Ma Huiling and Ma Huiting. Of course she had her own explanation: "What's wrong with me? People say that a good girl doesn't suffer the consequences of the moment. When my father is angry and insists on speaking out, isn't that asking for death? I won't be as stupid as you, Ma Huiling, and it will be my own butt that hurts."

Ma Huiling suffered the loss because of her bad temper. Of the women in the room, she was beaten the most and the hardest.

In fact, among the women in this room, Ma Huiling is the one who best embodies Ma Ruijie's temperament. Both of them ran into the dark side and refused to let go. Once the father and daughter get into a fight, Ma Huiling will suffer.

Oh, why doesn’t this damn girl come back? An Xin won’t sleep tonight, okay? Cui Mengdan thought so.

It was already eleven o'clock when Ma Huiling and Fang Zhongwei left their residence.

"If your father is at home and comes back so late, he will have to beat your butt to ashes."

"Huh, how can I dare to play so crazy if he is at home?"

These words made Fang Zhongwei very unhappy, and he slapped her on the butt: "Damn it, you said that you will not be afraid of anything if you follow me, but are you afraid of letting your dad fry meat slices for a while?"

"Ah, what? This has nothing to do with it."

When Fang Zhongwei sent Ma Huiling to the door of his house, Ma Huiling naughtily knelt on the ground and watched Fang Zhongwei off.

Ma Huiling went upstairs happily. She had no idea that what was waiting for her was another furious man - her father Ma Ruijie...

At this time, Ma Huiling and Cui Mengdan knelt in a row, facing Ma Rujie. In fact, Ma Huiling was so frightened that she was shaking all over when she first saw her father at home. Now that she was about to be beaten, she was a little calmer.

Ma Rujie told her to take off her clothes, made her lie down on the coffee table in front of the sofa, picked up a whip made of wires, and spanked her ass as hard as he could. Her mouth had been gagged with a towel. After just a few spankings, the ass was full of Rinzi. He picked up the belt and whipped her again...

After a while, Ma Ruijie started to ask questions.

"Tell me, where have you been in the middle of the night?"

Ma Huiling glanced at her stepmother kneeling next to her, and knew from her timid eyes that she had told him, so she told the truth: "Fang Zhongwei and I are together."

"I told you not to be with him, did I say that?"

Ma Huiling lowered her head and replied: "Yes."

"Then you still pay it?"

"Dad, we are sincere, and...I...have already lived with him."

When Ma Rujie heard what Ma Huiling said, he almost fainted. He twisted her ears and dragged her into the bedroom, threw her on the bed and said, "Think about it."

Ma Huiling didn't know what her father wanted her to think. She thought: "That's it anyway, what else are you thinking about? Since you want me to think about it, let me think about it." So, she knelt down beside the bed, thinking about the scene with Fang Zhongwei. His violence and some kind of tenderness hidden under his violence frightened her, made her boil, and gave her the strong courage to entrust her life to him...

Just when Ma Huiling was thinking happily, Ma Rujie came in. Ask her: "Have you thought about it?"

Ma Huiling said: "Dad, what do you want me to think about?"

When Ma Ruijie heard this, he became furious and yelled: "You don't know what I made you think? I want you to reflect on what you have done, but you say you don't know. Let's see if I don't beat you to death today!!!"

Saying that, he went out again. Ma Huiling knew that her father had gone to get the family law, but she was not afraid. You've already been beaten anyway, so what's the harm in getting a few more? She looked like she was determined to die, and she knelt there upright, preparing to face the coming storm. But when she saw her father coming in with a bamboo stick, she was still trembling with fear, crying and begging him: "Dad, I don't dare anymore, please don't hit him."

Ma Rujie slapped her on the butt with a bamboo stick and said, "You still know how to be afraid? Why didn't you know how to be afraid when you lived with that boy Fang Zhongwei? Lie down on your back and raise your butt high!"

Ma Huiling knew it was useless to beg, so she had no choice but to do it. She put her hands on the bed, lowered her upper body as much as possible, and raised her butt as high as possible.

At this time, Ma Rujie slapped her butt hard without giving any hint. Suddenly, there was a crisp snapping sound in the room, and he continued to slap her one after another. Ma Huiling was so painful that she wanted to scream loudly, but she didn't dare. The night was already very late, and she didn't want her yelling to become the subject of discussion in the courtyard tomorrow. Ma Rujie was so angry that she was so angry that he whipped his daughter for half an hour without saying a word. Her butt was bruised and bruised.

Ma Rujie stopped, but Ma Huiling still didn't dare to move. She cannot get up casually without her father's order. This is a habit she has developed since she was beaten.

Ma Huiling crawled on the bed for about 10 minutes. Ma Rujie said: "Go and take out the washboard yourself and kneel down for me."

After hearing this, Ma Huiling got up and got out of bed, limped to the bathroom to get a washboard, put it on the balcony as her father asked, and then entered the house, preparing to put on her clothes and pants before kneeling.

Ma Rujie saw her walking into the house and stopped her: "What are you doing?"

Ma Huiling said: "Wear pants."

Ma Rujie said: "You are not allowed to wear it, just kneel down like this for me."

Ma Huiling was anxious: "Dad, is that a balcony?"

"Yes, that's the balcony."

Ma Huiling stood there motionless. Even though it was late at night, what if someone saw a big girl kneeling naked outside?

When Ma Rujie saw that his daughter dared to disobey his order, he immediately became angry again: "You don't listen, do you? Do you want me to beat you again before you go?"

Ma Huiling had no choice but to kneel on the washboard on the balcony with her butt naked.

Ma Rujie came in and said, "Kneel down and admit your mistake."

After saying that, he entered the living room and sat on the sofa.

Cui Mengdan, who was kneeling in the center of the living room, came over and didn't dare to say anything. He just massaged his legs.

Ma Ruijie closed his eyes and rested for a while. The beating and scolding were just out of breath, but the matter was not resolved yet. If the daughter is forced to break up with Fang Zhongwei, it is not the fundamental solution to the problem. After all, the daughter has already lost her virginity to him. Alas... an unsatisfactory girl...

Thinking of this, he asked Cui Mengdan to bring him water to wash his feet.

According to past habits, he should go to bed after washing his feet, but this time he didn't. He asked Cui Mengdan to put his socks on and then said to her: "Go, call her over."

"Yes, Dad."

Cui Mengdan did not dare to stand up, but walked to the balcony on her knees and said to Ma Huiling: "Huiling, daddy called you."

The two women walked up to Ma Ruijie on their knees, one behind the other.

"Do you really want to be with Fang Zhongwei?"

"Yes, Dad."

"Then do you know what he thinks?"

"He would too. Really, Dad, we really mean it."

"I won't listen to you. Find him someday and I'll talk to him."

"Yes, Dad."

"Okay, go to sleep."

Ma Huiling couldn't go to work the next day. Her butt was already bruised. She even applied medicine and sat down on the stool. The pain in her legs and liver was so severe. However, the benefits of the beating were huge. Her father actually agreed to her going out with Fang Zhongwei.

Fang Zhongwei was working near Ma Huiling's unit in the morning. After you're done, feel free to visit her. As a result, people in the office said that Ma Huiling was ill and did not come to work. Fang Zhongwei felt strange. He was fine last night, so why did he fall ill?

He was a little worried, so he went directly to her house to find her. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the hospital, he met Cui Mengdan who was about to go out to buy groceries, and asked her, "Where is Ma Huiling?"

Cui Mengdan said: "I'm lying down at home."

"What happened to her?"

"I was beaten by my father last night."

"Okay, I'll go take a look."

Fang Zhongwei arrived at Ma's house and knocked on the door. After a while, Ma Huiling opened the door.

"Ah, daddy?" She was surprised and happy.

"I just heard Cui Mengdan say that you were beaten by your father?"

Ma Huiling was embarrassed and nodded.

After Fang Zhongwei entered the room, he sat on the sofa and asked again: "Why did you hit me?"

Ma Huiling hesitated for a long time without opening her mouth. Fang Zhongwei said impatiently: "If you keep hesitating, let me see how I deal with you."

Ma Huiling had no choice but to kneel in front of him and tell him: "I came home late last night, and my father asked me where I had been. I said I was with my boyfriend. He didn't allow me to have a boyfriend, so he beat me."

Fang Zhongwei was very unhappy after hearing this and asked, "So your father never knew you had a boyfriend? He didn't know I existed either?"

Ma Huiling nodded and said, "Yes."

This made Fang Zhongwei very angry. His woman actually didn't tell her family that he was her boyfriend. This greatly hurt his self-esteem, so he said fiercely: "Get up and go to my house."

Ma Huiling knew that disaster was coming again.

When they arrived at Fang Zhongwei's residence, as soon as they entered the room, Fang Zhongwei asked her to take off her pants and clothes, kneel on the washboard, and raise her buttocks. He took an iron ruler and slapped her hard on her buttocks 100 times.

At this time, Ma Huiling's butt was still not healed after being spanked by her father, but it was even more swollen after being spanked by Fang Zhongwei, but it was okay. After Fang Zhongwei spanked her, he made her kneel for an hour and then helped her apply medicine.

Ma Huiling was beaten almost all day yesterday, and her buttocks were still sore when she got up in the morning. Cui Mengdan applied medicine to her buttocks and asked her if she wanted to take a leave from work to have a good rest at home. Ma Huiling said: "No."

So after breakfast, we went out. But she did not go to her work. On the way, she met a colleague who said she was sick and asked her to ask for leave. She also called Fang Zhongwei's savings bank, and Fang Zhongwei answered. She said she was at his house.

When Fang Zhongwei returned home in the afternoon, Ma Huiling was lying on the bed to rest. He grabbed Ma Huiling and asked her to kneel on the bed and interrogate her: "Why don't you go to work today?"

Ma Huiling said: "My butt hurts so much that I can't go to work."

"What a bastard, you just give me a few beatings and then you don't go to work? You really don't need any beatings."

Ma Huiling did not dare to tell Fang Zhongwei about her father beating her. She was afraid that he would be angry if he found out that she didn't tell her father about her relationship with him.

"Get up, put on your clothes, let's go out."

Fang Zhongwei took Ma Huiling to the Cultural Palace. There was nothing interesting in the Cultural Palace, but Fang Zhongwei was very interested and played there for several hours until dark. Fang Zhongwei suddenly had an idea and said: "Let's go to the woods and fuck you like a dog, and I'll make sure it's real."

After being trained several times by Fang Zhongwei, Ma Huiling obeyed his words very well. She said, "Okay, when we get to the woods later, my daughter will strip naked, spread her pussy, and open her asshole for daddy to fuck her."

Fang Zhongwei smiled and slapped her: "What a slutty bitch."

That woods is a great place to have an affair. When they got inside, they saw a man and a woman. The woman was kneeling on the ground, rubbing her face against the man's lower body. The man and woman didn't shy away from seeing them and continued to do their thing. Fang Zhongwei took Ma Huiling to another place. I saw several men and women playing again. This time it was actually two women and a man playing. One of the women was on her knees, and the man picked up a tree branch and spanked her. The other woman knelt behind the man's buttocks and seemed to smell his farts. So they had to walk away and came to another place.

It was very quiet around this place, and not many people were moving around. Fang Zhongwei slapped Ma Huiling on the butt and said, "Hurry up, take off my clothes." Ma Huiling quickly took off her clothes and skirt. She wasn't wearing any panties or bra and was soon stripped clean. Kneeling on the ground consciously, he helped Fang Zhongwei take off his pants. Then he started to hold his "little brother" in his mouth. After a while, Fang Zhongwei's "little brother" became hard, and Ma Huiling's mouth was filled with his thick cock.

Fang Zhongwei was excited by Ma Huiling's KJ. He couldn't help but slap Ma Huiling's face several times and said, "Hurry up, I'm going to fuck you."

Ma Huiling was very obedient. She immediately knelt down, spread her buttocks with her hands behind her back, and said, "Please daddy, please fuck your daughter's cunt and asshole."

Since Ma Huiling's lower body was already wet, all the water inside flowed out, and Fang Zhongwei's little brother entered her very easily. The thick thing kept thrusting in and out of Ma Huiling, making Ma Huiling scream continuously, and there was an indescribable excitement and stimulation in her whole body. At this time, Fang Zhongwei took out the thing, pointed it at Ma Huiling's anus, and entered it very gracefully. Ma Huiling twisted her buttocks to meet his thrusts. After a while, he took out the little brother and asked Ma Huiling to open her mouth. Ma Huiling immediately knelt down, opened her mouth, and stuffed Fang Zhongwei's thing into her mouth. The thing was thrust in and out of her mouth, and Ma Huiling also held Fang Zhongwei's little brother tightly in her mouth and pushed it back and forth. After a while, Fang Zhongwei ejaculated, all of which entered her mouth. After Ma Huiling swallowed the whole semen, she took Fang Zhongwei's little brother into her mouth and licked the semen cleanly.

They sat on a hillside to rest. Ma Huiling and I said, "Dad, tell me, are there other people who fuck like us?"

Fang Zhongwei said: "What's so surprising about this? In summer, there are a lot of things like the Cultural Palace and Loquat Mountain Park."

Ma Huiling said: "Dad, let's go take a look in the woods."

Fang Zhongwei smiled and said, "Okay."

It was already two or three o'clock in the morning, and there were no tourists in the Palace of Culture for a long time, only couples or prostitutes and clients. Ma Huiling wore a camisole that could only be compared to a bra. It was very short and went above the belly button. She didn't wear a skirt on her lower body, so she was walking in the woods with her buttocks bare and holding Fang Zhongwei's hand.

Along the way they saw five or six pairs of men and women, all naked and playing. There were two women hanging from the tree, a man was spanking their butts with a tree stick, and a man and a woman were doing that.

As Ma Huiling watched, her pussy water came out again.

Fang Zhongwei slapped her on the butt: "Look how generous she is. What else are you wearing?"

When Ma Huiling heard this, she quickly took off her camisole. At this time, she was completely naked and was being led by Fang Zhongwei, walking forward aimlessly.

At this time, Fang Zhongwei picked up a tree branch and slapped Ma Huiling hard on the buttocks. Ma Huiling screamed in pain but did not dare to dodge. She just walked and slapped her all the way. Then I saw a pair of doggy men and women. The woman was kneeling on the ground to catch the urine from the man's penis. She glanced at them and continued to do their work as if nothing had happened. They walked further and saw two pairs of men and women dancing naked in another place. Ma Huiling snuggled into Fang Zhongwei's arms and said, "Dad, my daughter also needs to find a lot of women for his father to play with and make your father happy."

After that, they often ran to the Cultural Palace and Loquat Mountain Park in the middle of the night to play and watch the strange things. Of course, Ma Huiling was also fucked by Fang Zhongwei many times in this open-air dam. Soon they were married.

Part 4 Bai Wei

Liu Yingqian

My son Wu Gang is 9 years old and in the third grade of primary school. Logically speaking, there was no need to pick him up, but Wu Wenxin loved his son and was afraid that his son would be unsafe on the road, so he asked his wife to pick him up. Every afternoon, Liu Yingqian would leave early to pick up her son from school.

On this day, Liu Yingqian left the unit a little late. She was afraid that she would be late to pick her up, so she hurried to school as soon as she got off the bus. Fortunately, I arrived at the school gate and waited for a few minutes before it was time for school to end. After a while, I saw my son Wu Gang coming out with the large group of people. She went to pick up her son.

Along the way, her son was unhappy, silent, and indifferent to her. He was not as energetic and lively as usual. Liu Yingqian felt puzzled and asked him: "A Gang, what's wrong with you? Are you sick?"

He still didn't bite.

She asked again: "What's wrong? Are your classmates bullying you?"

The son found it annoying, so he scolded her and said, "Don't worry about it."

How could you ignore it? If a son wants to be a mother, he must figure it out no matter what. As soon as I got home, I went to the bedroom and called my son's class teacher Liu Xiaoya.

Liu Xiaoya and Liu Yingqian were childhood playmates. At that time, both of their families lived in the compound on Jiangcheng South Street. Liu Xiaoya is the only daughter in her family and seems a little lonely. She often likes to play with the two sisters Liu Yingqian and Liu Yingfei.

And because she was two or three years younger than Liu Yingqian, she always called her "Sister, Sister" very sweetly. When Liu Yingqian first got married, Liu Xiaoya's family moved away. Later, Liu Yingqian heard that she was admitted to a middle school normal school after graduating from junior high school. After graduation, she was assigned to work as a teacher in this key primary school. It happened that she became her son's class teacher. Liu Xiaoya envies Liu Yingqian very much. Her young son is already so old, while her daughter Zhong Tingting is only 2 years old. It can be seen that early marriage and early childbearing are still beneficial.

The call came through quickly.

Liu Yingqian said: "Mei Ya, I am Sister Qian, am I at home?"

"Yes. Just got together. Has Sister Qian received A Gang?"

"Yes, I received it, but I don't know what happened. A Gang is very unhappy."

Just as Liu Yingqian finished speaking, Liu Xiaoya's giggles came from the other end of the phone: "Of course he is not happy. Yesterday, he didn't finish his homework and was severely criticized by me in class."

"So that's it. No wonder he kept mumbling and didn't gnaw. You too, can't you say it in private? You have to say it in class. You know that A Gang has high self-esteem, how can he bear being criticized like that by you?"

"He deserves it. Who told him to talk nonsense?"

"What did he say?"

"Humph, he didn't say anything when he called me sister in front of so many people. I corrected him, but he actually said that calling me sister was an advantage for me. This little prick cannot be treated without treatment."

"Haha, so are you. Just like A Gang, you are also a child. Why are you competing with him? If he calls you sister, it means you are young and beautiful. What's wrong with that?"

"Hehe, that's good, let A-Gang call you sister. It's true. You guys are the ones who got him into trouble with his bad habits."

"Okay, I won't tell you anymore, I still have to find a way to make him happy."

"Tsk, tsk, are you such a mother? Are you trying to coax him? In my opinion, you should give him a good scolding. Really, he is so naughty and mischievous now, what will he do when he grows up?"

Although Wu Gang is relatively young in the class, he is the monitor and the leader of the class, and has a high prestige in the class. Even the children who are older than him in the class listen to him, so he always feels good about himself. Liu Xiaoya criticized him in front of the whole class. Of course he felt that he had lost face and was extremely unhappy. When I got home, I sat on the sofa full of anger, saying nothing and doing nothing.

Liu Yingqian put down the phone and came out of the bedroom. She wanted to make him happy, but when she saw his angry look, she found it funny and wanted to tease him. So, he gloated and said: "Hee hee, I know why you are unhappy. Were you criticized by the teacher?"

Wu Gang glanced at her and ignored her.

She continued: "Who is to blame? It's not your fault. Yesterday I told you to finish your homework first before going to play with others, but you just didn't listen. What's going on? Did the teacher tell you?"

As soon as Liu Yingqian finished speaking, Wu Gang said harshly to her: "Shut up."

His fierce eyes and tone were exactly the same as his father Wu Wenxin. He was so stubborn at such a young age, but when he grows up, he still doesn’t know how stubborn he will become. Liu Yingqian was a little scared. When she was afraid, the flesh on her buttocks instinctively trembled. That is a conditioned reflex developed after being with my husband for more than ten years. However, this feeling of fear only passed by briefly. After all, he was just a child and his own son. What was there to be afraid of?

Liu Yingqian squatted in front of Wu Gang and said like a child: "If you don't shut up, you are not a parent. Originally, if you don't complete your homework, the teacher will be unhappy. If the teacher is unhappy, of course he will criticize you, so as long as you finish your homework, you will be fine."

Liu Yingqian's original intention was to persuade and educate her son to complete his homework while being amused, but her educational skills were relatively shallow. The principles she used were the same ones that adults taught her when she was a child. There was nothing new. Wu Gang was not interested in hearing this, so he lost his temper again. He said fiercely: "Are you finished? It's so annoying to be so long."

The son is only nine years old, but has a hot temper. He doesn't seem to regard her as a "mother", but only as a "woman". In the Wu family, women have always been the targets of discipline. Wu Gang has been influenced by this since he was a child. Although he is still a little kid, he speaks like a grown man in the Wu family, always using a scolding tone. Liu Yingqian is also used to it. Her temperament is indeed not like that of a "mother". She is like a big girl who likes to see people angry. She found her son's little adult look very interesting when he lost his temper.

Liu Yingqian pretended to be aggrieved and continued: "I feel annoyed when I say a few words to you, and the teacher even criticizes you."

This sentence touched Wu Gang's sore spot again, and he shouted: "Shut up, or I'll beat you up if you say anything else."

This language was purely used by his father. Not only was Liu Yingqian not angry, but she smiled even brighter: "Beat, beat, beat."

Wu Gang stood up and rushed over to hit her. Liu Yingqian pretended to be scared and ran away. The two of them ran in front and chased each other from the living room to the dining room and then from the dining room to the bedroom. It was like a cat-catching game. It was fun.

But after all, Wu Gang was only nine years old, and he was not as agile as Liu Yingqian in running. He couldn't catch her, so he simply cheated and announced: "I won't do my homework today." He jumped on the bed and stretched out.

This move was very effective, and Liu Yingqian was immediately afraid. This is no joke. If the son fails to complete his homework, the teacher will call the parents directly. When the phone call was made to her husband, she was the one who suffered. One of the most important responsibilities given to her by Wu Wenxin is to be responsible for her son's life and study. For this reason, her husband found a good job for her, which was very easy. Although her income is not high, she only has to work for almost half a day every day, which gives her more time and energy to tutor her son in his studies. If her son does not get good grades or performs poorly, the fault will undoubtedly be placed on her head. Her husband will severely punish her mistakes and will not be soft-hearted or soft-handed. As a result, a piece of flesh will pop up on her buttocks. During these years of marriage, she had tasted all the flavors of being punished.

Liu Yingqian immediately stopped, walked to the bedside, and said in a surrendered manner: "No more fun, no more fun, hurry up and do your homework. It's not fun to play after you're done."

Anyway, Wu Gang actually made a condition. He said, "It's okay if you want me to do my homework, but if you make me angry, I have to spank you a few times."

Liu Yingqian refused and said, "Why spank someone? I'm not wrong. Besides, I'm your mother. How can a son spank his mother?"

Wu Gang said, "Forget it if you don't let her hit you, then I won't do it." After saying that, he turned around, facing the other way, and ignored her.

Liu Yingqian tried to pull him, but couldn't pull him at all. The son was very strong and powerful, and he could push her down with just a little force, so he had to say: "You are really naughty. Okay, fine, I'll let you hit her twice. Just two times, no more. Also, we agreed that we can only use our hands, not anything else."

Seeing that Liu Yingqian agreed, Wu Gang jumped up from the bed with joy and said, "Use your hands. Then raise your butt."

"It's really annoying." Liu Yingqian put her hands on the edge of the bed, raised her buttocks, and said, "Hurry up, I'm done typing so I can do my homework."

Wu Gang stood behind her, raised his hand and was about to hit, but he remembered something and immediately said: "No!"

Liu Yingqian turned her head and said, "What else?"

Wu Gang said: "You have to call me nice first."

Of course Liu Yingqian knew that her son was referring to something, and said, "You hate me, you little villain. If you want to beat me, I'll beat you. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

Wu Gang said: "Yell or not? Then I won't fight."

"Really, you have to push your limits." Liu Yingqian said, "Okay, okay, just call me good son, good son, mother's good baby..."

Wu Gang was reluctant and said, "No, no, this doesn't count."

Liu Yingqian said: "Humph, forget it. Don't expect me to call you anything else."

Wu Gang said, "Okay, I'm going out to play." After saying that, he turned around and left the bedroom.

Liu Yingqian was anxious and called out quickly: "Little daddy, little daddy... Is this okay?"

Wu Gang turned around triumphantly and said, "That's pretty much it."

"Then hurry up."

Wu Gang stood on the side of Liu Yingqian, stretched out his hand that had not yet grown up, and spanked Liu Yingqian's butt left and right.

Liu Yingqian straightened up and said, "Okay, okay, I've been barked and beaten. It's time to do your homework this time, right?"

Wu Gang said, "What? It's not over yet."

Liu Yingqian said: "Didn't we just agree to do it twice? Are you trying to cheat again?"

Wu Gang said: "I mean two strikes. Two strikes on the left, two strikes on the right. Now I only hit once."

Liu Yingqian said: "What? I just said a total of two times."

Wu Gang said: "I didn't say the total number, just two times."

Liu Yingqian thought that this would be terrible. It would be terrible if he remembered other parts, so she quickly said: "Okay, okay, hurry up, it's getting late." She raised her buttocks again.

When Liu Yingqian wasn't paying attention, Wu Gang secretly picked up the slippers on the floor, aimed at her buttocks and spanked her twice quickly.

"Ouch!"

In fact, it didn't hurt very much, Liu Yingqian deliberately screamed exaggeratedly. She covered her butt and said, "You little bastard, your words don't count. You said you only use your hands, but you use slippers."

Wu Gang threw his slippers on the ground and said, "I'm happy."

Liu Yingqian said, "What kind of world is this? Why did I raise such a domineering son like you?"

Wu Gang raised his head and said, "Are you still talking about it? If you do, I'll patch up those two slaps on your face."

Liu Yingqian said: "What's the deal with face? We agreed to spank but didn't say slap in the face."

Wu Gang smiled and said, "Dad said your face is your butt. Every time he beats you until you cry, he tells you to wipe your butt clean. Doesn't that mean your face?"

Liu Yingqian was really ashamed when her son exposed her shortcomings. She said, "If you talk nonsense again, I'll beat you. Dad doesn't learn from good things, but you learn from bad things."

Wu Gang got excited: "If you dare to say bad things about dad, be careful and I will sue you."

Liu Yingqian saw that this was going on endlessly, so she said: "Okay, okay, mom said the wrong thing. Be good, do you do your homework quickly?"

Even though Wu was just nine years old, the spanking was quite strong. Although it didn't hurt very much, it was because the spanking was through her pants, but even so, Liu Yingqian still felt warm. Of course, this was very effective. My son felt calmer and went to his room to do his homework.

Liu Yingqian knew that it was not good to educate her children in this way, but there was nothing she could do about it. Wu Gang's temper has been very violent since he was a child. In class, he often arranged for his classmates to do this and that according to the teacher's requirements. If some classmates didn't listen, he would say a few words. If they still didn't listen, he would start a fight, often beating the classmates until they complained. The teacher called Wu Wenxin to tell him. Wu Wenxin promised to strengthen education in front of the teacher, but behind his back, he was laughing so hard that he couldn't keep his mouth shut: "Haha, my son is promising and will not be bullied." Liu Yingqian felt that it was not good for her husband to educate her son in this way, but how could she dare to say that her husband was wrong.

Liu Yingqian thought again, if others knew that she was spanked not only by her husband but also by her son, where would she put her face? But when I thought about it in the blink of an eye, it actually didn't matter. My son was spanked to relieve his anger, and it was a good thing not to cause trouble outside.

When Wu Wenxin came back, Wu Gang had finished his homework and was staring at Guyan watching cartoons.

"You brat, you're watching TV again. Have you finished your homework?" he asked.

Before her son could answer, Liu Yingqian, who ran over from the kitchen, hurriedly answered for her son: "It's done, it's done. My son's performance was really great today, so much homework was completed at once."

Wu Wenxin slapped his wife on the butt and said, "I asked my son why you are so talkative!"

Liu Yingqian was embarrassed, stuck out her tongue, and quickly took the bag from her husband.

Wu Wenxin sat next to his son, patted his shoulder and said, "Boy, go and bring your homework and let me check it."

Wu Gang looked at it intently and said, "I don't have time."

"You brat, if you dare to say you're not free again, I'll turn off the TV." Wu Gang ignored him.

Liu Yingqian was very anxious and was about to get it. Wu Wenxin glared at her: "If you use more hands and feet, let's see how I deal with you."

Liu Yingqian didn't dare to do it, so she went to the kitchen, brought the prepared food to the dining table, then came over and said, "Dad, can you eat?"

"Eat." Wu Wenxin said, "It's time to eat, boy."

"Eat after you finish reading." Wu Gang said.

Wu Wenxin said: "Then wait until the boy finishes reading before eating."

"Okay daddy."

As for Wu Wenxin's son, Ah Gang, he loved him so much that he almost doted on him. This could easily harm the child. But he doesn't care, he just wants to fully express this father's love. He watched TV with his son for a while, but he was really not interested, so he urged his son to take out his homework and check it.

Wu Gang said: "I want my mother to check."

"What? What does your mother know?" Wu Wenxin said.

Liu Yingqian was standing next to Wu Wenxin, massaging his back and saying with a smile: "Dad is right. Ah Gang, your homework is getting more and more complicated. I don't understand a lot of it. Let's check it with Dad."

Wu Gang was afraid that his father would lose his temper if he continued to hold on, so he had to get up and get his homework.

Wu Wenxin was very patient when checking his homework. He read the homework one by one and said, "Boy, okay, it's absolutely correct. Come on, daddy, give him a kiss." After saying that, he picked up A Gang and kissed him on the face.

Liu Yingqian was a little nervous at first, fearing that her husband would find something wrong in the examination and blame her. When she heard her husband's praise of A Gang, she felt relieved: "Let me just say, A Gang is smart and serious."

Wu Wenxin was also quite proud: "That's right, who is smart if my son is not smart, haha..."

After dinner, Wu Wenxin went out to have tea with others. Liu Yingqian watched TV with her son for a while. After her son went to bed at nine o'clock, she turned off the TV and started writing in her diary. This is a daily assignment assigned by her husband, asking her to truthfully record what happens every day. Firstly, it allows her to practice writing, secondly, it allows her to live an organized life, and thirdly, it naturally allows her husband to understand what is going on in her mind all day long. Liu Yingqian usually performed well. Occasionally she fell short a few times. Once her husband found out, she was severely punished.

In the 10 years since she was 16 years old, she has become more and more dependent on her husband, and her admiration for him has reached the extreme. No matter how strict or demanding her husband is, she always looks forward to him coming home early every day. As long as he is by her side, she is willing to do whatever he asks. But her husband's official position grew bigger and bigger, and in just a few years he was promoted to deputy general manager of the Municipal Construction Corporation. At the age of 31, he became deputy director, which is rare in the city. As a result, his work is getting busier and busier, and his time at home is numbered. Fortunately, she only has a son like A Gang. Apart from his stubborn temper, he doesn't require her to worry much about studying, eating and sleeping, which brings her great comfort.

"Ding Ling Ling——"

Liu Yingqian had just finished writing her diary when the phone rang. She instinctively looked at the alarm clock on the table. It was exactly 9:30. Walking by the phone, she looked at the number on the caller ID, it was her husband calling, and she couldn't help but kneel down. She didn't know when she had developed this habit. Every time she answered her husband's call, she liked to kneel down. She picked up the phone.

"You haven't answered the call for a long time, what are you doing?" came the husband's drunken and accusing voice on the phone.

"No. As soon as the bell rang, my daughter came to pick it up." She explained coquettishly.

"Slap! When did you learn to talk back?" the husband said sternly.

"What? You can't even explain it." Liu Yingqian muttered in her heart, but she didn't dare to say it out. She just asked softly: "Dad, I'm sorry, my daughter is wrong."

"You know you're wrong and you still slap me?"

"Dad, how many times?"

"Seeing as you're not too stupid, just three times."

"Yes, Dad."

She held the microphone in her left hand a little further, slapped her right face three times with her right hand, and then said into the microphone: "Dad, did you hear that?"

"Okay. I'll be back soon, get ready."

"Yes, Dad. Be careful on the road."

Before she finished speaking, a blind tone came from the phone. She quickly put down the phone and got ready.

She put a collar around her neck and hung the dog leash on the collar's ring. He even put on a pair of very fat pants. These pants are really fat, like a skirt, very eye-catching. When she stood, the legs of her trousers were just on the ground, and the wide openings of her trousers hid all the high heels she was wearing.

She has neither good nor bad feelings towards fat pants, just a normal feeling. But it doesn't matter whether she likes it or not, as long as her husband likes it.

These fat pants were bought in the provincial capital. Once Wu Wenxin went to the provincial capital on a business trip and made an exception to bring his beautiful wife with him. After dinner, the two took a walk on the street. Passing by a commercial street, Wu Wenxin didn't plan to go shopping. He just wanted to buy some gifts for his son, so he went in for a walk. At this time, he saw these fat pants in the cabinet of a store, which attracted his attention. He asked Liu Yingqian to find out how much it would cost. Liu Yingqian asked and said that they were doing it for publicity, not for sale. Wu Wenxin discussed with the owner of the store and asked her to sell it to him. The female boss said it was not for wearing. It was useless to buy it back and could not be worn on the street. He said that regardless of whether it is for wearing or not, you can set a price for it. Seeing his insistence, the female boss had no choice but to buy it for him.

Liu Yingqian didn't know what her husband bought them for. When she returned to the hotel room, she asked, "Dad, why did you buy those pants?"

Wu Wenxin said: "Take it out and put it on."

"You are so fat, how can you wear it?" Liu Yingqian was slapped on the face by her husband before she could finish her sentence.

When Liu Yingqian saw that her husband was angry, she quickly took it out and put it on without saying anything else.

Wu Wenxin sat on a chair and asked Liu Yingqian to stand in front of him from different sides. After looking at it, he felt very satisfied.

Then he made her kneel several times in the room, and then made her kneel beside the bed and spanked her hard with a belt. That night, on the bed, Wu Wenxin's violent thrusts brought her to a climax she had never experienced before.

From then on, these fat pants were indispensable every time Wu Wenxin asked her to "get ready" when she felt something.

Finally, she put on black high heels that were also impossible to wear. Liu Yingqian took a look in front of the full-length mirror and felt that everything was ready, so she knelt on the floor of the bedroom and waited for her husband. Her husband has long made it clear that she must remain in the bitch state at all times after she is on the leash. This state must be the same whether he is present or not.

She knelt like this for almost an hour, and it wasn't until after 10 p.m. that she heard her husband's footsteps going upstairs. She quickly climbed out of the bedroom, opened the door, and climbed outside to greet him.

"The daughter is waiting for her father to come back. The daughter wishes her father good luck."

At this moment, the only thing in her mind was her husband, and she was not afraid of being seen by the neighbors even if she was kneeling outside the door.

"Hey, good daughter, why are you wearing a leash?" Wu Wenxin asked his wife deliberately.

"Dad, daughter..." Liu Yingqian could not answer, so she could only lower her head in shame.

"How can you kneel outside? Aren't you afraid of being seen? Look, there are people watching over there."

"Ah!" Liu Yingqian was startled and saw someone in the building opposite looking over here. She was immediately ashamed and ashamed: "Daughter..." She couldn't care about that anymore, let them see: "Dad, daughter... please ask dad to spare my daughter." She started crying: "Woo-wu-wu... Dad..." Liu Yingqian hugged Wu Wenxin's thigh and knelt on the ground, begging miserably.

Wu Wenxin liked the way his wife greeted him very much, but after all, he still had some status, and he didn't want to be seen doing this, so he said: "Get in." Liu Yingqian quickly climbed into the house.

Wu Wenxin went directly into the bedroom and sat on the sofa. Liu Yingqian crawled to her husband's feet and rubbed her face on her husband's legs. Wu Wenxin made her kneel up straight, slapped her on the face, and said: "From now on, you are not allowed to kneel outside the door without Dad's instructions. Damn it, if people know about it, I will put my face on it."

"I know, dad, my daughter will never dare to do it again." Liu Yingqian muttered submissively.

"What a stupid guy. You need me to teach you everything before you can understand it. Do you know what to do now?"

Liu Yingqian knelt down again, and without her husband's instructions, she took the leather shoes off for him with her mouth. Then she climbed to the shoe cabinet outside the house and took his slippers for him to put on. She was crawling around on the ground like a dog, afraid to stand up.

Wu Wenxin felt very satisfied when he saw his wife being so obedient. He was a little tired, so he stood up and told her: "Go and get some food. I will just drink tonight. My stomach is still empty."

"Yes, Dad." Liu Yingqian crawled to the kitchen, preparing Ye Xiao...

"Dad, the food is ready, please use it!"

"Oh, okay."

Wu Wenxin sat down to eat slowly, while Liu Yingqian stood aside with her hands down and her knees down, waiting for his orders at any time.

"Well, today's food is as delicious as before. My daughter's cooking is indeed good!"

"Thank you dad for the compliment. If you can make dad happy and enjoy eating, my daughter will be satisfied."

"Oh? Haha, you're pretty good. Come on, get under the table."

"Huh? Then - dad - what are you doing?" Liu Yingqian was a little confused.

"Huh? Doesn't my daughter, who is so smart, still understand what her father wants?"

"Oh!...that...is."

Liu Yingqian understood Wu Wenxin's intention, and she was so embarrassed that she immediately got under the table, her face flushed with embarrassment.

She deftly opened her husband's casual shorts and took his soft baby into her mouth. She picked up the brown meat bag with her two tender hands and slowly and gently rubbed it, while her delicate tongue wrapped around his penis.

"Wow! My daughter, your skills are getting better and better!" Wu Wenxin slowly tasted red wine, side dishes, fragrant rice and fine snacks happily. There were also bursts of tingling pleasure down below.

"Woo... Wuwu..." Liu Yingqian held her dick in her mouth and couldn't speak clearly. Her head was moving up and down, and she could feel that Wu Wenxin was about to cum.

"Ah!...Ah!..."

Wu Wenxin's cock throbbed strongly in Liu Yingqian's mouth, and a stream of thick semen poured into Liu Yingqian's throat. The baby was pulled out of her mouth, and Liu Yingqian greedily licked it clean. Finally, she even took a few drops from the corner of her mouth and swallowed it like honey.

"Dad, let's take a rest. After my daughter has finished cleaning up, she will come back to give dad a massage."

Liu Yingqian climbed out and quickly helped her husband to the bedroom to rest, while she quickly cleared the dining table, dishes and chopsticks...

Wu Wenxin didn't go to bed, he just sat on the sofa. Liu Yingqian finished cleaning the kitchen, crawled into the bedroom, knelt next to him and beat his legs.

"Well, this feels good. From now on, when entering and exiting dad's bedroom, kneel down. You don't have to crawl. You have to kneel down. Do you understand?"

"Yes, Dad."

Wu Wenxin felt a little tired, so he leaned on the back of the sofa, smoking a cigarette and closing his eyes to rest. Liu Yingqian began to report today's situation to him.

"That damn Xiaoya is really annoying." Liu Yingqian said.

"What's wrong?" Wu Wenxin blew out a smoke ring and asked.

"She actually criticized her son in front of the whole class, which made our boss A Gang unhappy."

"Why did she criticize her son?"

Liu Yingqian hesitated for a moment before saying, "He didn't finish his homework yesterday."

After hearing this, Wu Wenxin grabbed his wife's face and said, "Look at you, I told you to check A Gang's homework carefully every time, but you are so sloppy. Do you have to give you a slap to make you remember?"

"You also said that your son will be beaten this afternoon."

"Who? You?"

"Yeah."

"Look how promising you are, you actually let your son beat you, haha."

"He won't do his homework until he's spanked."

"Hey, this kid, why do you want to learn everything from me?"

"Yes, yes, like father, like son."

Wu Wenxin was very unhappy after hearing this. Suddenly he became energetic and shouted sternly: "Stand up!"

"Ah, Dad, my daughter said the wrong thing."

But what is this for? She didn't stand up obediently.

Wu Wenxin also stood up, pushed her onto the bed, took off her pants, picked up the belt, and spanked her on the buttocks. While beating him, he reprimanded: "I told you to be careless, I told you to be careless, I told you not to tutor your son..." The beating became harder and harder, lasting more than ten or twenty minutes. After the spanking, she was made to kneel on the floor with her bare buttocks naked. He also told her sternly: "Be honest and reflect on me, don't rub your butt!"

After that, he went to the bathroom.

Liu Yingqian knelt for a while, her butt was burning, and she couldn't bear it any longer. She secretly rubbed it a few times while her husband was away. Unexpectedly, while she was rubbing her butt, Wu Wenxin came in and saw her rubbing her butt. It's on fire again. He took out the feather duster, dragged her up from the ground and pushed her to the bed, and then slapped her hard with the feather duster. Liu Yingqian couldn't bear it anymore and kept begging for mercy: "Dad, my daughter is wrong. My daughter doesn't dare to do it anymore..."

Wu Wenxin didn't listen to her and said, "Stop talking nonsense. Just stick your butt out, and I will let you experience the consequences of disobedience!" As he said that, he slapped his butt hard again, until he finally stopped when he had no strength left. Ordered her: "Go and bring in the washboard!"

Liu Yingqian sobbed and knelt down and went to the kitchen to get a washboard.

"Put it down!"

Liu Yingqian put the washboard on the ground.

"Kneel down!"

Liu Yingqian did not dare to neglect and knelt on the washboard.

Wu Wenxin warned her: "If you continue to be dishonest, I will beat you!"

Liu Yingqian's butt was so hot from the beating that she still dared to move, so she had to straighten her body and kneel on the washboard...

Although her butt still hurt badly, Liu Yingqian got up early in the morning and made breakfast.

Breakfast was prepared, but it was still early, and my husband and son were still asleep in bed. She went to the cloakroom and changed her clothes. She put on those fat pants. Originally, these fat pants were only worn around the house to show to my husband. Wu Wenxin also did not forcefully stipulate that she must wear it on the street. But today she suddenly had a whim and wanted to wear it outside, so she asked her husband for instructions: "Dad, can I just wear it on the street like this?"

Wu Wenxin didn't expect that his wife would be so interested in him. He had wanted to ask her to do this before. He knew that once he proposed it, his wife would resolutely implement it. But I really felt it was a bit excessive, so I didn’t say anything. But when my wife takes the initiative, the feeling is naturally very different. So he got very excited, and when he got excited, he slapped his wife hard on the butt.

The pain from the spanking last night had not gone away, and a few more slaps were added to make up for it. Liu Yingqian resisted but still screamed out unavoidably, but she was happy in her heart, because making her husband excited was more satisfying than anything else.

After breakfast, Wu Wenxin took his son and left.

Today is a factory holiday, so Liu Yingqian doesn't have to go to work. She wore these fat pants and did housework all morning at home without going out. She didn't know what the outside reaction would be when she wore them out. She was also a little uneasy, but in fact it wasn't that important.

At noon, my husband didn't come back for lunch because he had some entertainment, and my son stayed at school and didn't come back for lunch. As long as her husband and son are not at home to eat, Liu Yingqian eats casually. After dinner and cleaning up the kitchen, it's not even one o'clock yet.

She did nothing else but lay in bed and take a nap. However, even though she had done housework all morning, her back was sore and she was a little sleepy, she still couldn't fall asleep quickly. I kept reminding myself not to oversleep, as I had to pick up my son on time in the afternoon. My son is older now and is in the third grade. He might not have to pick it up, but no, he is very naughty and will not go home immediately after school. He will play with his classmates for a while, so he won't be able to finish his homework in half a day. She fell asleep while thinking about it. It was only three o'clock when I woke up.

"Fortunately, I didn't oversleep." Liu Yingqian said to herself relaxedly. Then, wash up and dress up. Then he went out wearing fat pants.

While waiting for classes to end at the school gate, many parents who came to pick up their children glanced at her fat pants intentionally or unintentionally. She was very calm and pretended not to see it, but if she wanted to see it in her heart, she could let them see it as much as they wanted.

"Sister Liu!"

Liu Yingqian was thinking about something when she suddenly heard a shout. She turned towards the direction of the sound. She was very surprised: "Hey, Bai Wei, why are you here? Long time no see."

Bai Wei is the daughter of Liu Yingqian's mother, Bi Xunyun's sister, and is three years younger than her. We loved playing together when we were kids. When Liu Yingqian first got married, Bai Wei and her sister Liu Yingfei loved playing in her new house. But later, Bai Wei got married, and because her husband was very strict, she had almost no contact with her.

Bai Wei said: "I'm here to pick up my daughter Xu Xin from school. Sister, are you here to pick up A Gang?"

Liu Yingqian was surprised: "Your daughter also goes to this school?"

"Yeah."

"What grade are you in?"

"Just started preschool."

"When did you transfer here? Last time I met my second aunt on the road, why didn't I hear her talk about it?"

"I've only been here a few days."

"Oh, that's right."

Last year, Bai Wei's husband Xu Huchang died in a car accident. On the day of the spark, Liu Yingqian met Bai Wei once. It was only the second time half a year later that she met her. Liu Yingqian didn't know much about her current situation either.

When the two were chatting, Liu Yingqian learned that after her husband Xu Huchang passed away, it was inconvenient for Bai Wei to take her daughter alone, so she sent her daughter back to her grandmother's house and asked her grandmother to help take care of her. During this time, she asked for leave from the factory and came to pick up and drop off her children. Just because there were too many people picking up their children, the two didn't run into each other.

Bai Wei said that she first discovered Liu Yingqian's fat pants after seeing her. She also said that she had never seen anyone wearing such fat pants.

Liu Yingqian smiled and explained that it was also the first time for her to wear them out, and she had always worn them at home before. These pants were originally a sample from someone else's store. They were made in a rather exaggerated way. My husband liked them and bought them.

Bai Wei found it strange how a woman wearing fat pants could attract men's attention, which puzzled her.

Liu Yingqian felt the same way, but it was natural for a wife to cater to her husband's tastes.

While the two were chatting, the school gate opened. Bai Wei hurried in, and Liu Yingqian said: "Don't worry, students are lining up, and the teacher will send the children out, just stand here and wait."

Bai Wei soon saw her daughter Xu Xin coming out. She hurried over to pick her up and said to her daughter: "Xu Xin, my name is Aunt Qian."

Xu Xin called out sweetly: "Aunt Qian."

Liu Yingqian said: "Xu Xin is so good. How old are you?"

"Six years old."

"Are you going to be good in school?"

"Be good."

At this time, Liu Xiaoya came over with Wu Gang in hand. Before Liu Yingqian could introduce Bai Wei to her, she expressed surprise at Liu Yingqian's fat pants.

"I just said that Sister Qian's pants look like skirts. No, that's all." Bai Wei said with a smile.

Liu Yingqian was busy introducing: "This is A Gang's teacher and my good sister Liu Xiaoya. This is my cousin Bai Wei."

After Liu Xiaoya and Bai Wei nodded to each other, Liu Xiaoya said: "Agang performed well today. I specially praised him in the class."

Liu Yingqian thought to herself: "Of course it's good, I paid for it by getting a spanking." But she was still very happy, and she praised Wu Gang's performance at home to Liu Xiaoya. Of course, there is some fakery mixed in. It’s understandable that a mother would brag about her son.

Liu Xiaoya was anxious to leave, saying that she would have to go back to her parents-in-law's house later to earn some performance.

Liu Yingqian asked: "What's the performance of earning money?"

Liu Xiaoya said: "My husband said he wanted to move out from his parents-in-law's house. My parents-in-law were not happy and said it was my bad idea. He also said he was like a vixen, good-looking but not practical. He said he couldn't even make food, so how could he serve his husband in the future. My husband asked me to show my skills to my parents-in-law today. If I succeeded, I would get a prize. If not, well..."

Bai Wei asked with a smile: "What will happen?"

Liu Xiaoya said: "My husband warned me that if the food is cooked and my parents-in-law are not satisfied, my butt will be beaten. Hehe..."

Liu Yingqian said: "That's what it should be."

Liu Xiaoya said dissatisfied: "What? She is still my sister, so she can say this."

Bai Wei said: "Look, it's right for me not to get married anymore. It's so troublesome. Not only do I have to please my husband, but I also have to please my parents-in-law."

Liu Xiaoya smiled and said, "I won't tell you anymore. Let's go. Bye!" Then she walked into the crowd.

Liu Yingqian and Bai Wei chatted while walking. Liu Yingqian said: "Bai Wei, why don't you come to my house for dinner later."

Bai Wei said: "No. I told grandma that I wanted to go home for food. If I didn't reply, I would be scolded to death."

Liu Yingqian said: "That's fine, let's find a time for us two sisters to get together."

"Okay. By the way, sister, how about asking your brother-in-law for a favor?"

Liu Yingqian said: "What can I help you with?"

"I know that my sister has a lot of acquaintances with her, and I would like to ask him to help transfer me back. The education in Fucheng County is not very good. It would be very inconvenient for Xin'er to study here and me to work in Fucheng."

"That's true. However, you have to tell him about this yourself. If I tell him, I'm afraid I'll lose my temper."

"Brother-in-law, is he still that bad-tempered?"

"Yeah, I can't change it."

Wu Gang became impatient on the side: "Are you leaving? If not, I will leave by myself."

Bai Wei touched Wu Gang's head and said with a smile: "A Gang is really aggressive, just like his father."

After six o'clock in the afternoon, Wu Wenxin returned home.

Wu Gang hasn't finished his homework yet and is still working on it.

"It's the same in school. Why do you have so many homework assignments for primary school students?" Wu Wen muttered confidently and picked up his son's homework notebook. He looked at it again and said, "Son, there isn't much homework. Why did it take so long?"

"That's my mother's fault. She's always standing on the roadside chatting with others, which wastes a lot of time." Wu Gang immediately put the blame on Liu Yingqian. Of course he was making excuses. After he got home, he played the game first and then did his homework. Otherwise, he would have finished it long ago.

Wu Wenxin didn't say anything else, just said: "Finish your homework and then eat."

He came out of his son's room and closed the door. Then he called his wife Liu Yingqian who was making dinner and asked, "Who were you chatting with this afternoon?"

"I met Bai Wei when I picked up A Gang. Her daughter Xu Xin also attends preschool at A Gang's school." Liu Yingqian explained.

"Isn't Bai Wei in Fucheng County?"

"Yes. It was not convenient for her to take care of the child alone, so she sent the child to her grandmother's house."

"I know. Hurry up and cook. I have something to do after eating."

After Liu Yingqian went to the kitchen, Wu Wenxin sat on the sofa and thought about Bai Wei. He had met Bai Wei several times, and his impression was very vague. He only remembered that the woman was fair, slender, beautiful, and had a somewhat extroverted personality. He didn't have a deep impression of anything else.

During the meal, Liu Ying told Wu Wenxin about Bai Wei's transfer to Jiangcheng, saying that Bai Wei wanted to ask him for help.

Wu Wenxin made no sound when he heard it.

Wu Gang finally finished his homework and brought it to Wu Wenxin to check.

Wu Wenxin was on the phone and asked Liu Yingqian to take a look.

Liu Yingqian only praised her son, but she didn't check out the questions Wu Gang got wrong and signed them in the homework book.

Wu Gang checked it again and found the problem. After correcting it, he complained: "Fortunately, I found it out myself, otherwise the teacher would have criticized it again."

Wu Wenxin glanced at Liu Yingqian, but said nothing. He just told his son to hurry up and eat.

In the evening, Wu Wenxin came home and his son had already fallen asleep. He and Liu Yingqian took a shower and entered the bedroom.

"Kneel down!" he said.

"What's wrong, dad?" Liu Yingqian knelt down first and then asked.

"Tell me, why are you always so careless?"

"What?"

"You always do this every time you check your son's homework."

"Oh, people didn't notice it for a moment. Just be careful next time."

"How many times have you made this mistake?"

"My son was urging me to eat, but I got anxious and something went wrong."

"You always have excuses for your mistakes."

"I'm not making excuses, I'm just talking about the objective situation."

Wu Wenxin was very angry when he saw his wife's refusal to admit her mistake. So he asked her to kneel on the board. This washboard was not used to wash clothes, but was specially prepared to punish her. Liu Yingqian took off half of her pants. Wu Wenxin took a steel ruler and started spanking her with a muffled sound. Liu Yingqian repeatedly apologized: "Dad, I was wrong. I want to change, I want to change."

The voice was not loud, for fear that my son would hear it. If he wants his son to know that he is being beaten, he should laugh at himself again...

Within two days, Bai Wei called Wu Wenxin and asked him to help her transfer back to the city. Wu Wenxin didn't want to interfere with her affairs at first. He responded verbally but did nothing in action. A few days later, Bai Wei saw that her cousin-in-law had no reaction, so she went directly to the workplace to find Wu Wenxin. After meeting Bai Wei, Wu Wenxin felt a sudden pity for her. How miserable it must have been for such a beautiful woman to have her daughter work alone in the county. So I asked many acquaintances and finally transferred her here and arranged for her to work as a librarian in a vocational school.

The adjustment came, but the problem came again. Bai Wei has no place to live. Grandma's house was small, and her parents and their whole family couldn't live in it when they were all crowded together. I asked the school, but there was no room available in the school. Discuss it with my cousin after I get home. But there was nothing Liu Yingqian could do. She said, "You'd better tell the school and see if they can free up a room to live in temporarily."

Bai Wei said: "I said everything. But the school just doesn't have a room. I just transferred, and it's not good to keep worrying about the house."

Liu Yingqian said: "What should we do? We have to live."

Bai Wei said: "It doesn't matter. I can rent an apartment near the school. I heard the rent is not expensive."

Liu Yingqian said: "This is what we have to do, but we must pay attention to safety."

While the two women were talking, Wu Wenxin came back. Hearing about their renting a house, he immediately scolded Liu Yingqian: "You said your dead girl is your cousin, why are you so ignorant? Not only is renting a house expensive, it's not safe. I heard a few days ago that a few people were killed in a rented house near the school."

Liu Yingqian said: "What if I don't rent a house? I can't live in my grandma's house, and there's no room in the school. We can't let her live on the street."

Wu Wenxin said: "Then stay with us temporarily. I will think of a solution in a few days."

Bai Wei said: "Oh brother-in-law, I said forget it, this is so inconvenient."

Wu Wenxin said: "If there is any inconvenience, your cousin and I will live in one room, your son will live in another room, and you will live in another room. This is settled."

Bai Wei was a little afraid of her brother-in-law before, but now that he insisted on doing this, she didn't dare to say anything more.

Liu Yingqian did not expect her husband to make such a decision. He is very opposed to outsiders coming to the house, let alone staying, even playing is not happy. I remember when she first started working, when she brought her colleagues to play at home, her husband would look very unhappy and scold her as soon as the colleagues left. He said that she was ignorant, so it was extremely inconvenient for him to bring outsiders into her home. He had a habit of reprimanding people. He liked to spank her ass while reprimanding her, as if the slap didn't land on her ass, and he wouldn't be able to say the reprimanding words. Sometimes when I'm extremely angry, it's not just a matter of slaps. One time, her work unit held a meeting near her home. After the meeting, it was still early, so several colleagues asked her to hang out at her home. She couldn't refuse, so she took them home. The men and women played lively for a while. As soon as the husband came back, they said goodbye and left a lot of peels and cigarette butts on the coffee table, making the room messy. He was very unhappy. So, he asked her to kneel on a small stool, take off her pants, pick up her slippers, and slap her hard on her bare buttocks. The beating hurt her so much that she couldn't help but cry and scream. He was afraid that the sound would spread out and be heard, so he stuffed the smelly socks into her mouth and hit her again. Soon, her fair buttocks turned red. Her husband still refused to stop and did not stop until he felt tired. From then on, she never dared to bring anyone home, whether male or female. But this time it was unusual, he let Bai Wei move in.

Logically speaking, Liu Yingqian should be happy. In any case, Bai Wei is a relative on her side, so she should be pleased that her husband can make such a magnanimous decision. But she was worried about the people and couldn't be happy.

No wonder, she was worried. Bai Wei lives here and accidentally exposes the secret between their husband and wife. No matter how big the room is, there are only a few rooms, so no matter how careful you are, you can't avoid being discovered. Her husband's temper would either reprimand or spank her, and he would never change his habit just because Bai Wei moved in. She is willing to be beaten and scolded by her husband. Whether it is normal or not is a matter of mutual consent between husband and wife and has nothing to do with anyone else. But with outsiders living in, once this secret thing is known and spread, how can it be seen?

At night, when the couple was in bed, Liu Yingqian couldn't help but say: "Dad."

"What?"

"Do you really agree with Bai Wei coming?"

"You woman, when I told Bai Wei, you didn't have ears?"

"But..."

"What?"

"Don't you find it inconvenient?"

"What's inconvenient?"

"Then...from now on, dad will never spank his daughter again, right?"

"What does it have to do with spanking you if she lives well?"

"Of course. If she finds out..."

"Stupid bitch, since you're afraid she'll find out, why don't you behave better?"

"Humph, no matter how good someone behaves or how obedient they are, dad still beats them whenever he wants and scolds them whenever he wants."

"I beat you and scold you for a reason. If you dare to talk nonsense to me, be careful I beat you!"

"Ha...my daughter is right..."

Bai Wei

Bai Wei moved into Wu's house. Although there was only one more person, it was much more lively than before. Wu Gang insisted not to call Bai Wei aunt. He wanted to call her sister. Bai Wei was so angry that he wanted to hit him. Wu Gang said: "You can't beat me, because if you beat me, I will spank you." Liu Yingqian also reminded him: "Little baby, you must be polite. Do you remember the last time you called Teacher Xiaoya sister? You should learn a lesson, right?" Wu Gang immediately exposed his mother's background: "What are you saying? You were spanked by me. Have you learned this lesson?" A Gang's words made the two women blush. After Wu Wenxin returned home, the two women complained to Wu Wenxin. When Wu Wenxin heard this, he laughed and said, "My son just has a temper. When he grows up, he will be just like his father, who is in charge of women." The two women were so angry that they vomited foam.

Soon, Wu Wenxin naturally assumed the role of parent. He repeated the house rules to his wife and asked her to abide by them.

In fact, this makes no sense. Bai Wei just came to live in his house, and she was not a member of his family, so he had no right to control her. Even if he is a cousin-in-law, so what? After all, he is neither her husband nor her father, so why should he care about her. She could have just ignored it. But in front of Wu Wenxin, she didn't dare not agree. She was afraid of him, from the bottom of her heart. Where does this fear come from? There is no reason. In short, she dare not disobey. But as long as Wu Wenxin was not at home, Bai Wei would complain in front of Liu Yingqian.

She said: "My cousin and my cousin's husband are really too lenient in controlling the head and tail. I'm just his cousin and not his daughter, so why should he care about me?"

Bai Wei thought that when she said this, her cousin would speak to her, but who knew that Liu Yingqian would completely speak to her husband.

She said: "Your brother-in-law is right. You girl just can't control yourself. Someone needs to take care of you."

After hearing this, Bai Wei was so angry that she scolded her cousin: "I hate it. You are still my sister. Why are you holding your arms out and talking to him all the time?"

Liu Yingqian smiled: "He is my husband, the head of the family. If you don't turn to him, An Xin, he will stew braised pork on my ass every day."

Liu Yingqian intentionally or unintentionally revealed her husband's beating to Bai Wei, fearing that one day her husband would actually do it so that she would be mentally prepared and not make a fuss.

Unexpectedly, Bai Wei listened and didn't take it seriously at all. She feels that it is natural for a husband to take care of his wife, but it would be strange if the other way around is done.

Bai Wei encountered a salary increase within a few months of attending school. Although her salary has been raised a bit, it's not much. no way. Who told her to have academic qualifications but not academic qualifications, and to have skills but not abilities? If people like her don't suffer, who will? When she got home, she told her cousin and the others about it like a casual note.

The speaker is unintentional, but the listener is intentional. Wu Wenxin is afraid that Bai Wei will be inferior to others in the future if she works in school and has no academic qualifications. So I wanted her to solve the academic problem. It took some effort, but I finally got a place to study at an art college. The advantage is that after two years of study, I can get a college diploma. Just having a quota is not enough, the school has to agree to let the person go. I have just been transferred here and want to study again. Will the school agree? So Wu Wenxin asked the leader of Bai Wei's school to be accommodating, and he succeeded. Soon Bai Wei went to art college to study.

Shortly after the National Day, Wu Wenxin went to the Art Institute to attend to business. After finishing it, I stopped by to see Bai Wei. When I walked to the art department office, I happened to meet Bai Wei's class teacher. She said that Bai Wei had not come to class for several days, and if this continued, the school would punish her.

Wu Wenxin was very anxious after hearing this: Where did this woman go? Why didn't she go to school? He sent her to the college after the National Day, so why was she gone? He first called her grandmother's house, but her family said she had not returned. He called her work again, and they also said she didn't go to work. Wu Wenxin was a little anxious now. Where would she go? He went back to the art college and asked her roommate. One of them, Cheng Siyan, who played well with Bai Wei, told him that Bai Wei's school organized an activity and said they were going to some scenic spot for a meeting or for fun. It was not clear, so Bai Wei also went with her. With the whereabouts of Bai Wei, Wu Wenxin felt relieved.

When I got home in the evening, I saw Bai Wei and Liu Yingqian sitting on the sofa chatting when I entered the door. The stone in Wu Wenxin's head suddenly fell to the ground.

He suddenly became angry and asked sternly: "Tell me, what have you been doing these days?"

Bai Wei had never seen Wu Wenxin lose his temper before, but this was the first time he got so angry at her. She suddenly felt as if she had returned to the period when she was strictly controlled by her husband, and she felt a sense of fear in her heart. He stuttered a bit as he spoke: "I went to the scenic spot with... my colleagues... for two days."

Wu Wenxin said: "Why don't you say hello? If you don't tell me, you should at least tell the college. If you dare to skip school without asking for leave, do you still have any sense of discipline?"

When Liu Yingqian saw how angry her husband was, she was worried that she might get burned, so she quickly stood by her husband's side and added nonchalantly: "I'm afraid it's been a long time since I've been beaten."

Bai Wei was so angry that she rolled her eyes at her. She really didn't want to drink anything.

Wu Wenxin asked: "Tell me, how many classes have you missed this semester?"

How could Bai Wei figure it out in one go? Now that he was roaring again, she was so frightened that her whole body began to tremble, and she could not think of calculating numbers.

Wu Wenxin felt that this girl was really outrageous. When she was first transferred to the school, she didn't work well. She would often go to school and sneak out of the unit to go shopping with others. This time, she finally helped her get a chance to study. She had just been in class for more than a month and it was like this again. He was very angry and ordered Liu Yingqian to bring a washboard.

Bai Wei knew what would happen, and she was so frightened that she cried: "I don't dare to do it anymore."

Wu Wenxin ignored her and took out a smooth bamboo board about one meter from the bedroom, which was often used to educate Liu Yingqian. He walked up to Bai Wei and pointed at the washboard: "Kneel down!"

Bai Wei looked at Wu Wenxin's fierce expression and how dare she disobey him. I knelt on the washboard in the mud. Wu Wenxin was too lazy to say anything more, so he picked up the bamboo board, pointed it at Bai Wei's plump butt, and began to spank her. Bang bang, bang bang - as the bamboo board was swung left and right, Bai Wei cried out like a pig, twisting her butt to both sides in a vain attempt to avoid the bamboo board. Every time the bamboo board hit her fat ass that was slowly swelling, it hurt so hard that she kept swaying left and right and twisting up and down. After about forty or fifty strokes, Wu Wenxin stopped. At this time, Bai Wei was already crying in pain. Wu Wenxin scolded her a few times before letting her stand up.

After this lesson, Wu Wenxin had more control over Bai Wei. Bai Wei's feelings started to rise as soon as she was under more control. In the past, she found it a little weird for Liu Yingqian to call Wu Wenxin "Dad", but now it feels different. It is really good to have a strict "Dad" to control her. So, unknowingly, she also called Wu Wenxin "Dad". Wu Wenxin said: "Don't think it's so easy to call me daddy. If you make a mistake, you will be punished." Bai Wei said with a smile: "Dad, can you be gentle in the punishment? I almost beat my butt to pieces last time." Wu Wenxin said: "It depends on what happened."

Bai Wei usually lives on campus. It's just that on the weekend, she has to go back to live with her cousin.

On this weekend, she slept until midnight and got up because she had to urinate urgently. As soon as she opened the door, she heard a crackling sound, followed by her cousin's moans. The snapping sound was so familiar to her that she knew it was the sound of a spanking. The sound came from my cousin's room. Out of curiosity, she wanted to see what was going on, so she cautiously arrived at the door of her cousin's room with her bare feet, without even wearing slippers.

The door was not closed tightly, leaving a crack. Bai Wei looked in through the crack and saw a scene that shocked her.

Wu Wenxin was slapping Liu Yingqian's butt with a slipper.

Liu Yingqian was completely naked, kneeling on the floor beside the bed. Her butt happened to be facing the door, and Bai Wei could clearly see her butt.

Even under the light, Bai Wei could clearly see that Liu Yingqian's butt was already red.

As Wu Wenxinfu said "get out of here", Liu Yingqian quickly climbed onto the bed, lying on her back with her legs spread and raised high.

Wu Wenxin stood beside the bed and slapped Liu Yingqian's vagina hard.

Liu Yingqian couldn't bear the pain and twisted her body around on the bed. From time to time she screamed in pain because she couldn't help it.

Bai Wei saw with her own eyes the water flowing out of her cousin's lower body, dripping out bit by bit along the red, swollen and shiny labia.

After fighting for a while, Wu Wenxin stopped and shouted again: "Kneel down!"

Liu Yingqian put down her raised legs, turned over, and knelt straight on the bed.

Wu Wenxin took out a whip from the closet and began to spank her buttocks and buttocks.

Liu Yingqian couldn't help but cried and said: "Dad, please spare your bitch daughter! I won't dare to do it again! My butt is going to be broken."

Wu Wenxin made no sound, but beat him harder, making a "hum" sound in his mouth in time with the rhythm. After beating her for a while, until she was tired, she threw away the whip and asked Liu Yingqian to sit on the edge of the bed.

Liu Yingqian walked a few steps on her knees and sat down.

Wu Wenxin pinched her white inner thighs with his hands.

Liu Yingqian was in severe pain, but she didn't dare to escape. She just kept begging for mercy. After a while, the insides of her legs turned red and purple. Wu Wenxin inserted his fingers into her vagina and pinched her vagina with his right hand while thrusting in and out. When the thrust was almost done, the two began to have sex on the bed.

After Wu Wenxin leaked, Liu Yingqian immediately licked him up diligently, then helped him lie down on the bed, then knelt in front of the bed and admitted the mistake she had made, and promised not to do it again.

Wu Wenxin was too lazy to listen and said, "Kneel down for an hour before going to bed. Go and turn off the lights first."

Liu Yingqian walked to the switch on her knees and turned off the light...

A few days after this incident, Bai Wei was also beaten.

After lunch that day, the three of them talked about going out for an outing. Wu Wenxin and Liu Yingqian went into the bedroom to pack things. Bai Wei had nothing to prepare, so she waited in the living room. When she heard Wu Wenxin telling Liu Yingqian to do this and that, she didn't pay attention.

After a while, she heard Wu Wenxin talking on the phone. As soon as he spoke on the phone, Bai Wei heard a snap. Her heart tightened, but she didn't dare to move. After a while, Liu Yingqian's cheerful laughter came, and she felt relieved. Liu Yingqian drove out and said, "Bai Wei, dad said he has something to do today and won't be able to go."

Bai Wei saw the excited smile on Liu Yingqian's face, and there were obvious fingerprints on the left side of her face. She didn't feel comfortable asking, so she pretended not to see it and said, "I'm not going, then I'll go to bed."

As she was about to go to her room, Wu Wenxin stopped her and said, "Yesterday you and your cousin went to drink tea with several men and women during work and school hours, and you didn't report back when you came back. I didn't know until someone from their factory called me just now. This is against family rules. Today, while Agang is away, both of you will be punished."

Bai Wei originally wanted to say a few words of defense, but looking at Wu Wenxin's stern face, she spat out what she wanted to say.

Wu Wenxin didn't bother to say anything more, so he asked Bai Wei to kneel by the door and motioned for Liu Yingqian to strip naked.

Liu Yingqian took off her clothes and took out a whip, a board, a wooden ruler, etc., and then quietly knelt on a wooden bench.

Wu Wenxin took off his belt and spanked Liu Yingqian's buttocks. After a while, her buttocks were all red and swollen. Then he lay on the bed, put on a whip, and spanked the inside of her legs and her vagina.

I don’t know why, after a dozen beatings, Liu Yingqian actually reached the climax, and she couldn’t stop screaming.

Wu Wenxin ignored her, turned around and asked Bai Wei to take off her skirt. After Bai Wei took off her clothes, he ordered her: "Kneel down!"

Bai Wei knelt down in front of the bed, and Wu Wenxin burned her two nipples with cigarettes. Bai Wei screamed in pain, and Wu Wenxin blocked her mouth with the socks she took off, and spanked her butt with a wooden ruler.

Just as they were enjoying themselves, the phone rang. Wu Wenxin said to them: "The company has something to do with me. When I come back in the evening, I have to prepare everything. I can't make any more mistakes."

He asked Liu Yingqian to come down, knelt in a row with Bai Wei, and said to Liu Yingqian: "After kneeling for an hour, you will take Bai Wei to buy a pair of high heels. I don't know how you became a cousin. You can't even imagine this." He pinched Liu Yingqian's face with his hand. After saying that, he left.

The two women knelt there straight, and Liu Yingqian said, "Dad, you might spank us when you come back tonight."

Bai Wei asked: "Why?"

"Dad has a habit of beating people. He has to use all the tools he takes out. He has something to do, so he doesn't use the board."

"That's it."

"Well, we can't make any more mistakes today, otherwise we won't be able to sit down for several days."

It was okay for the two of them to kneel there, but kneeling dry was not an option, so Liu Yingqian told Bai Wei some of Wu Wenxin's habits. She said: "Daddy loves to spank my butt and vagina most. He spanks me almost every time I get spanked. Dad only spanked you today, and he will do the same to me in the future."

Bai Wei read the novel until midnight yesterday. Bai Wei had no intention of going to class and just wanted to have a good sleep. Unexpectedly, her friend Cheng Siyan arrived in the dormitory early in the morning, dragged her out of bed, and led her to have breakfast and enter the classroom. But Bai Wei didn't have the energy to listen to the class. She dozed off in a daze until after the second period, the monitor announced that there would be no class in the afternoon because of the teacher's meeting. The whole class cheered, and she was also in a trance. She was so excited that her brain was spinning, and soon the afternoon program was arranged. She turned around, knelt on the chair, and said to Cheng Siyan in the back row: "I went shopping in the afternoon, and then went to Huada Entertainment City to do aerobics, how about that?"

Cheng Siyan has a husband who takes care of her, but she is not as free as she is. Her husband, Huang Chao, had already issued an order to be a good wife when school was not in session, and he was not allowed to wander around without permission. So she rejected Bai Wei in one word: "No, no, I have to go home in the afternoon."

Bai Wei was reluctant and said, "It's not too late to go back after playing around. Just treat it as class in the afternoon."

"How can this be done? My husband knows a lot about it."

"What's the big deal? The worst we can do is call him over and let him drive us around."

"You are beautiful. He will do this for you during working hours?"

"Anyway, you have to accompany me in the afternoon." Bai Wei started to play off.

Cheng Siyan saw that she was entangled with her and wanted to escape, so she got up and left the classroom.

But Bai Wei followed closely and insisted that she accompany her in the afternoon.

Cheng Siyan was so pestered by her that she said, "Okay, okay, I'll call my elder to ask for permission."

Bai Wei was not sure. She knew that Cheng Siyan's husband, Huang Chao, kept a close eye on her and told him that the afternoon stroll would probably be ruined. So he snatched her cell phone and said, "No beating. You too, you have to ask for instructions on everything before you get married. If you get married in the future, why don't you tie you to his waist and liver with a fly?"

Cheng Siyan had no choice but to agree.

Bai Wei couldn't sleep at all. After the third period of class, she was extremely excited. She turned around and formed a dragon gate formation with Cheng Siyan at every turn. Her chirping voice made the teacher unbearable and interfered with her several times. After finally waiting until get out of class was over, she simply pulled Cheng Siyan and slipped out of the school without attending the fourth class.

Cheng Siyan has always been a good girl. I listen to my teacher at school and my husband at home. I always follow the rules and don't break the rules. She has never missed a class in more than a year of school. Today was the first time and she seemed a little nervous. Fortunately, my husband has no eyes and ears in the class, otherwise if he found out about his absence from class, he would have to be spanked.

Cheng Siyan and Huang Chao have been living together for more than a year. Although the husband and wife scream loudly, after all, the wedding papers have not been drawn up yet, and some of the names are not justified. But that's just a formality. It will always happen sooner or later. There is no real difference between them if they are unmarried or married.

Huang Chao is 3 years older than Cheng Siyan, only 27 years old, but his temperament is a bit old-fashioned, like a conservative man who values a woman's chastity very seriously. He has a rule when it comes to dating a woman, which is not to fall in love with a woman who has been acting as a friend.

Cheng Siyan met Huang Chao shortly after entering the art college last year. It was National Day at that time, and since there was only three days off, Cheng Siyan didn't go home and just played at her aunt's house. Although my aunt has been married for several years, she is only one or two years older than her. She is considered the same age and has some things in common. When two women chat together, it is inevitable that they will not talk about the marriage of a man and a woman. When her aunt knew that she didn't have a partner, she offered to introduce one to her, and she had no objection. Huang Chao was introduced to her the next day. Huang Chao is a friend of Cheng Siyan's uncle. He works in the municipal government. He is very capable. He became the deputy section chief when he was only about 25 or 6 years old. He has a great future. This person's appearance is also very good, and his height of 1.82 meters and Cheng Siyan's figure of 1.70 meters are pretty good. He has a strong body and walks with a straight back, giving him the look of a macho man. The two met, hit it off, and soon began their relationship.

Huang Chao speaks straightforwardly and doesn't like beating around the bush. A few days after he met Cheng Siyan, he asked her if she had had a boyfriend before. Cheng Siyan felt that his question was abrupt, but she still answered seriously: "No."

Huang Chao was a little doubtful, how could such a beautiful woman never fall in love, so he reminded her: "You'd better not tell lies to me, or I won't be able to spare you."

According to general rules, a man like Huang Chao who pretends to be a man from the beginning would easily let a woman run away, but Cheng Siyan didn't. Although what he said was not very pleasant, it at least showed his authenticity. This kind of man is real. He is not like some people who are in love and can't stop the train with false love and sweet words, but once they get a woman, they will "settle the account later".

Cheng Siyan didn't tell lies. Her family was very strict and she was not allowed to interact with boys alone after she entered high school. She did not pass the college entrance examination and started working. However, because she was still young, her family still forbade her from falling in love, saying that falling in love would ruin her career. She didn't fall in love, not because she wanted to be a good girl who listened to adults, but she really didn't meet a man she could like.

As the relationship between the two deepens, Huang Chao's inherent suspicion gradually emerges. Cheng Siyan is so beautiful and sexy, it is impossible that no one is chasing her. Since a man is chasing her, it is impossible that she has not been in love. This bullshit logic haunted him all day long, and finally one day he found a love letter written by a man in Cheng Siyan's handbag. The man was her classmate in high school and was currently studying at a prestigious university. The language in the letter was so disgusting that Huang Chao was furious. He took the letter and asked Cheng Siyan what was going on.

Cheng Siyan was not smart enough. She could have just explained a few words, but she could never grasp the key point. When the disaster was approaching, she blamed Huang Chao for going through her bag, saying that it was immoral for him to do so. It is immoral for lovers to rummage through bags, but what does it mean if a man and a woman eat and live together before marriage and are transparent inside and out in front of each other? Huang Chao thought that she was deliberately making a fuss about "morality" just to cover up the lies she had told him, so he raised his hand and slapped her in the face.

The slap was so heavy that Cheng Siyan couldn't stand still and fell down on the sofa. Half of her face was swollen when she got up. Although they had known each other for two months, she still knew something about Huang Chao's bad temper. But in the past, when he got angry, he would only yell at her a few times. Who would have expected that he would be violent and violent, and he was so quick to do so without even reminding, warning, or threatening beforehand. She was slapped without any mental preparation. It was really overbearing. According to common sense, it is not logical for a woman in love to not cry, fuss, or say something desolate when her boyfriend hits her for the first time. Cheng Siyan also thinks the same way. If the fight starts before they are married, how will they live in the future? So she sat on the sofa and screamed for a while. When I got tired of crying, I offered to talk to him.

According to general rules, after a man slaps a woman in the face, his anger should be gone. The next step is to use all means to make the woman stay. But Huang Chao is not that conventional. When Cheng Siyan said she wanted to break up with him, he didn't care. He also said that he knew that no beautiful woman had a good intention. Cheating and lying were a magic weapon for such women. He also said that if he had known from the beginning that she had a history of having boyfriends, he would never have been with her for two months. It was a waste of his passion and precious time.

Cheng Siyan felt very wronged after hearing this and did not want to be blamed for nothing, so she cursed and swore that she had nothing to do with the boy and that it was his own fault. She even said that she never even looked at him when she was in high school. If he hadn't written to her, she would have forgotten his name. Moreover, the letter was written by him, not her. China's constitution gives every citizen the right to write letters, which was beyond her control.

After hearing this, Huang Chao felt that what she said made sense, but he was not completely reassured, so he said, since you have nothing to do with him, why did you carry his letter on your body and bring it home from school? Do you want to hide under the quilt and read it slowly?

Cheng Siyan said: "I came home from school and passed by the post office. Someone said there was a letter from me. I picked up the letter and opened it before the bus came. I was in a hurry to get on the bus and put the letter in my bag without knowing what the letter said. Even if I knew it was a love letter written by someone else, I couldn't just throw it away for the whole world to see, right?"

Huang Chao really didn't have any more evidence to prove that Cheng Siyan had done anything unclean or illegal. What's more, if she told the truth, wouldn't it be a pity if she didn't tell him and let him miss a chaste woman? You know, these days, finding chastity among women over the age of sixteen is harder than finding a needle in a haystack. But he didn't want to let her go so easily. He said that in order for him to believe that what she said was true, she would have to kneel down and swear that she was definitely a saint as she said.

Kneel? Cheng Siyan thought that if she were a Japanese woman, kneeling would be more natural than sitting, and she would never associate kneeling with personal dignity. But she is a Chinese woman, a beautiful woman with some knowledge, how can she just kneel down in front of a man casually? Kneeling down was more uncomfortable for her than the slap she just received, so she still stood and stood firm without kneeling.

When Huang Chao saw Cheng Siyan not kneeling, he thought she was guilty of committing crimes and lying dishonestly, so he said: "Since you don't dare to swear on what you said and I have nothing to say, you can leave."

Seeing that Huang Chao cared so much about her kneeling or not, Cheng Siyan thought to herself that they had been together for two months and she was no longer a virgin. If she blew it over such a trivial matter, it would not be worth it and her family would object. Especially since her father, who had an equally bad temper, would have been weird if he didn't beat her half to death. Originally he had been opposed to her falling in love, but later Huang Chao went to see him. After several conversations, he felt that this young man was quite good in appearance, character, and career, so he agreed to their relationship, and was even civilized enough to allow them to live together. What's more, she loves him. She can't explain why she likes such a man - rough, narrow, and impatient. But comparing him with those bookish men, he has more masculine temperament and characteristics. If kneeling down can eliminate the misunderstanding in his heart, it will still be worth it. Cheng Siyan figured it out after thinking about it, and she said, "Okay, just kneel down."

As he spoke, he bent his knees and landed on the ground, and at the same time uttered a few oaths that Huang Chao loved to hear.

When Huang Chao saw that this woman was a little stubborn, but overall she was obedient, the anger in his heart disappeared. But instead of asking her to stand up immediately, he actually acted like an esthetician.

"Look, your kneeling posture is not very good-looking. The body and thighs should be at right angles, the legs should be close together, and the hands. Since you are admitting your mistake and being punished, you must behave well. Come on, put your hands on both sides of your thighs..."

Kneeling down was already enough, but he still joked like this. Cheng Siyan was so embarrassed that she wanted to stand up. Huang Chao pushed her shoulder down and said, "What, you are not sensible again? Did I wake you up?"

Seeing that Huang Chao was no longer angry, Cheng Siyan felt happy and said playfully: "I'm afraid that if my pants get dirty, I won't be able to wash them. If they get torn, you'll have to pay for them."

Seeing that Cheng Siyan was really cute, Huang Chao couldn't help but pull her up, hold her on his lap, put her head to his mouth and kiss her, just enough to touch her beaten face. Cheng Siyan said "ouch", Huang Chao felt a little distressed, but he didn't want to show it. He knew that if he showed a little tenderness and compassion, the woman would take advantage of him. After the kiss, he did not forget to warn her a few more words: "I can forgive you for this. If something like this happens again in the future, see if I don't expose you."

Cheng Siyan said coquettishly: "You are so overbearing. What can others do if they want to write about me?"

"You don't have to look."

"How can I know what other people write without reading it?"

"Let me examine it first and then talk about it."

"Huh, I'm suing you for violating human rights." She said softly.

"I am your husband, and making your husband happy is your greatest human right."

Her face hurt again, so she touched it gently with her hand and said, "Husband, can you not hit others in the face when you lose your temper in the future?"

Huang Chao knew it and asked: "Where to fight?"

Cheng Siyan blushed and was embarrassed to say.

When Huang Chao saw that she was so shy, he wanted to tease her even more: "Tell me, tell me, where can I hit her if I don't slap her in the face?"

Cheng Siyan said hesitantly: "Spank... spank... butt..."

"Okay. Just do it!"

So Huang Chao picked up Cheng Siyan and turned her over, letting her body lie straight across his thighs with her butt facing up. He raised his palm and slapped her thick ass down. Cheng Siyan jumped up on her feet, making "ahhh" sounds in conjunction with her, as if she was performing an inelegant dance with her legs...

Originally, the couple could do whatever they wanted with the door closed, relaxed and comfortable, but unexpectedly the door opened. Huang Chao's mother and Cheng Siyan's future mother-in-law, Lu Ying, came back with a vegetable basket. As soon as Lu Ying entered the house, she heard something moving in the living room. She stretched her head in and saw the young couple's performance. She didn't look much at it. When she turned and left, she said, "Xiao Yan, you are so ignorant. Ah Chao works so hard, and you asked him to give you a massage." After that, he went to the kitchen...

Huang Chao was shocked for a while. He didn't expect that his mother, who was suffering, could be so humorous. He couldn't help but laugh, leaning forward and backward with a smile. Cheng Siyan was dissatisfied. Her mother-in-law knew clearly that it was her son practicing slap on her daughter-in-law's butt, but she made him look like a coolie. She quickly turned the page and wanted to argue with her mother-in-law. Unexpectedly, Huang Chao's smiling face immediately changed to a pony face and asked: "What do you want to do?" Cheng Siyan responded quickly and immediately said: "I'm going to help mom with something."

Bai Wei and Cheng Siyan went into the city, ate delicious food, and walked around a few streets to see some strange things. Without buying anything, they went to Huada Entertainment City to do a bodybuilding dance.

Came out to check out two hours later.

The bar lady asked: "Do you have a membership card?"

Bai Wei said: "No."

The bar lady took out their bill and calculated it: "280 yuan, thank you."

Cheng Siyan was surprised when she heard this: "I didn't expect that dancing is so expensive. Can I get a discount?"

The bar lady said: "Discounts are not allowed, but you can apply for a membership card."

Bai Wei said: "We don't come here often, so why should we get a membership card?"

The lady at the bar took the trouble to introduce seven or eight types of preferential cards from her company to them. The two women were confused by what she heard. In the end, they only remembered the kind of card that costs no money, which is called a "VIP card."

After Bai Wei paid the money, she asked: "How can I get the VIP card?"

The bar lady smiled slightly: "I'm afraid I won't get it. This card is given by the company, and it is only given free of charge to customers who have a long-term relationship with our company."

It is clear that this VIP card is used to build relationships. The two women have no power, so who can connect them? So, the two of them walked out of Huada's door angrily.

It was still early, so Bai Wei said, "Go have a drink before leaving."

Cheng Siyan thought that she would come out anyway, but she couldn't explain whether she went back early or not, so she agreed.

There is a Sunshine Tea House across the street. Wu Wenxin brought Liu Yingqian and Bai Wei here. The environment was good and the price was reasonable.

The two women entered the teahouse. There was a lobby on the first floor. There were not many people. There were two tables of people playing mahjong, which was very noisy.

They thought it was noisy, so they went directly upstairs, found a seat by the window and sat down across from each other. The waitress came over and they each ordered a cup of chrysanthemum. In Bai Wei's memory, she and Cheng Siyan had never had tea together.

Although the two are the best friends in the class, they don't have many opportunities to play together. Cheng Siyan rarely lives in school after living together with Huang Chao, so she has even fewer opportunities to play. If it weren't for Bai Weisheng's trouble, we wouldn't be able to sit together today.

Looking from the window, one can see the magnificence of Huada at a glance. Bai Wei pointed at Huada and said, "I used to come here often. The bodybuilding equipment here was the best in the city, and the fees were not high at the time. But since it was renamed as an entertainment company, although the equipment is better than before, the cost is much higher."

Cheng Siyan said: "Well, one or two hours cost nearly 300. It's too expensive. Working-class people like us can't afford it."

Bai Wei said: "It would be nice if I had a VIP card. It doesn't cost anything to practice, drinks cost nothing, everything costs nothing. Ha, it's become communism, hehe."

Cheng Siyan said: "That card is used by others to build relationships, how can we have any share in it?"

Bai Wei thought for a while and said, "It's not impossible to be stuck like this. Your husband can think of a way. He works in a municipal government agency, and Huada is an entertainment venue, which he is in charge of. It should be possible for him to get a VIP card."

Cheng Siyan shook her head after hearing this: "What can he do? He is just a little clerk."

Bai Wei was impatient and said, "Why don't you call and ask?"

Upon hearing this, Cheng Siyan said: "Damn woman, you can feel at ease now. Are you going to hit me at this time? Don't you want me to die in an ugly way?"

Bai Wei said: "Look at you, you look like a loser. Are you so afraid of even making a phone call?"

Cheng Siyan said: "It would be strange if he didn't scold me to death if he knew I was out of school and walking on the street again."

In fact, Cheng Siyan could easily downplay the result. How could she dare to say that Huang Chao would make her ass grind to pieces? It would be strange if Bai Wei didn't laugh to death.

Bai Wei only knew that Huang Chao was by no means a soft man, but she didn't know that he would also spank Cheng Siyan, so she continued: "Just go shopping, oh, if you become his mother-in-law, you don't even have the freedom to go shopping? If it were me, huh..."

Cheng Siyan said: "You can say it easily."

Bai Wei said: "Oh, stop talking nonsense and give him a quick beating."

Cheng Siyan said: "If I don't fight, even if I want to ask, I'll ask at night."

Bai Wei had no choice but to say: "Okay, okay, remember to tell me."

The two girls were chatting and joking for a while in the Sunshine Teahouse. Cheng Siyan accidentally saw the time on his phone and jumped up in fright: "Oh my God, it's already four o'clock. Let's leave quickly." He hurriedly got up and evacuated. After going out, Bai Wei said, "I'm staying at my cousin's house tonight."

Cheng Siyan said: "I have to go back to school first, and my husband is coming to pick me up."

So she bid farewell to Bai Wei, hailed a taxi, and went straight to school.

After Bai Wei and Cheng Siyan broke up, she was still thinking about the VIP card. She wanted Cheng Siyan to find some ideas from her husband, but Cheng Siyan's words made Bai Wei feel hopeless, so she naturally thought of her cousin-in-law Wu Wenxin. She called Wu Wenxin and told him about the VIP card, and Wu Wenxin agreed to look for it.

But Cheng Siyan was beaten again.

Huang Chao held an education reform meeting at a middle school in the city this afternoon, which ended at 4:30. The middle school was next to the Art Institute, so he stopped by to pick up Cheng Siyan. He parked his car under the girls' dormitory and happened to meet Cheng Siyan's roommate Li Yan. Li Yan greeted him and told him that they had no classes in the afternoon. Cheng Siyan had gone out for the fourth class in the morning and has not come back yet.

With a smile on his face, Huang Chao thanked Li Yan, but there was a surge of anger in his heart: "Okay, don't tell me if you don't go to class, go out of school without my permission, and don't return to school for most of the day. This has happened once, Although she went out for a short time last time, it shows that she has despised my rights. Today she dared to go out for a long time without reporting to me. She really needs to be punished. I also blame myself. I have been too busy during this period and have no time to care about her. I have indulged her too much. "

Just as he was thinking about how to punish her tonight, a slender and pretty figure came into his sight, it was Cheng Siyan.

If it weren't for the traffic jam on the road, Cheng Siyan would have rushed back before Huang Chao came to school. If Huang Chao had not come to school in advance, she would not have been exposed if she rushed to school at this time. When the taxi stopped at the school gate, she was secretly thankful. She lowered her head and took out her phone to see if there were any incoming calls or text messages. The phone was on oscillation just now and I didn't feel it at all. As she watched, she rushed to the dormitory. Although it was winter, thin beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. As she was walking, she suddenly bumped into someone. She staggered and almost fell down. The person grabbed her left shoulder, and the hand was like an iron pliers, which pinched her painfully. She raised her head and was about to speak, when she saw the mountain-like figure and the stern face. She was stunned with fright, her heart sank, and she stammered: "I, I..."

That person was Huang Chao. He glared at Cheng Siyan and simply said two words: "Get in the car!" He stuffed her into the back seat of the car.

With a "hoo" sound, the car drove out of the school gate. Along the way, Huang Chao didn't say a word, and Cheng Siyan didn't dare to talk to him. When he arrived at a dormitory building in the municipal government compound, Huang Chao parked his car, got out, walked around to the back, opened the car door, and said to Cheng Siyan in a low voice: "Get down!"

Cheng Siyan got out of the car tremblingly and took the initiative to walk towards the door of the dormitory, thinking that at this time, it was best to behave well, so that his anger would not be too strong, or at least not add fuel to the fire. When he arrived at the gate, he was taking out the key. Huang Chao had already stretched out the key and opened the door. From the first floor to the third floor, it seemed like a century had passed. When they arrived at the door of the room, Huang Chao opened the door. Cheng Siyan didn't want to go in and had no choice but to go in obediently. Huang Chao slammed the door shut and locked it, then went to draw the curtains. After the two layers of curtains were tightly drawn, he turned on the air conditioner and set the temperature at 25 degrees Celsius. After doing this, he pulled Cheng Siyan who was standing aside blankly and sat down on the sofa. He pushed Cheng Siyan onto her legs and lay down on her legs. He reached out to unbutton her pants and took off her jeans and underwear to the middle of her thighs. Because the weather was too cold, she didn't dare to take them off for fear that she would catch a cold. Then she also took off her panties, exposing her white and round buttocks. He raised his right hand and spanked her hard. While Huang Chao was doing this, Cheng Siyan did not dare to resist at all, with tears in her eyes, but she did not dare to beg for mercy. She knew that begging for mercy before being punished would only increase his anger.

Huang Chao hit her a few times and felt that the temperature in the room was still very low. He was afraid that Cheng Siyan would catch a cold, so he pulled his shirt up to his waist and lifted his pants up a little, only exposing his two buttocks for the spanking, "Crack! Crack! Crack!..." After more than twenty blows, Cheng Siyan couldn't help but cry, and Huang Chao finally spoke: "Why did I hit you? Tell me!"

"I went out to play without my husband's consent," Cheng Siyan said while crying.

"More! Tell me!" Huang Chao continued to ask.

"Also, also, I...I didn't tell my husband that there was no class this afternoon."

Although they were not married yet, when she was being beaten, Cheng Siyan knew that the only way to make Huang Chao calm down as soon as possible was by calling her husband like this. When Huang Chao heard her calling her like that, although he was very angry, he still tried his best to control himself.

When Huang Chao saw that Cheng Siyan had realized his mistake, he stopped and asked, "Now that you know you were wrong, do you think you should spank her?"

"It's time for a spanking!" Cheng Siyan quickly replied.

"Well, you go get the ruler yourself, then lie down on the arm of the sofa, stick your butt out, and take off your pants to your knees. Call me when you're ready." Huang Chao said and helped Cheng Siyan up. "Go! If you dare to delay, you know the consequences." With that, he went into the kitchen and prepared dinner. Cheng Siyan had no choice but to put on her trousers and go to the bedside table in the bedroom to take out a ruler. It was actually a bamboo ruler over a foot long and half an inch wide. When Huang Chao fell in love with her, he told her that if she became his wife, he would use this ruler to discipline her. If she didn't want to, stop talking as soon as possible. Cheng Siyan couldn't resist Huang Chao's charm, so after careful consideration, she accepted it. However, she didn't receive many lessons from this ruler. This was the second time. Huang Chao didn't hit her easily. This time, he was too presumptuous. Because he didn't tell him to go out last time, he had already received a warning from him, but he didn't pay attention, which made him so angry this time. You deserve it.

Cheng Siyan took the ruler and walked to the sofa. She really didn't have the courage to call Huang Chao, but she knew that if she delayed deliberately, she could only..., alas! I'll have to be more careful next time. Cheng Siyan lay helplessly on the armrest of the sofa, with her head on the sofa chair and her butt just on the armrest, pouting high. She took off her pants to her knees. The temperature in the room had already risen and she didn't feel cold anymore. The ruler is placed on the coffee table. Ready for a spanking, Cheng Siyan mustered up the courage to shout to the kitchen: "Husband, Xiaoyan's butt is ready, please give her a spanking!"

Huang Chao washed the rice, put it in the rice cooker, and turned on the power. Hearing Cheng Siyan's words, his anger had subsided a bit. He thought to himself, this little girl is quite aware of the current affairs. He walked to the sofa and looked at Cheng Siyan's raised butt. There were already some palm prints, which were red, and he felt a little reluctant. But if he didn't discipline her well today, it would be harder to discipline her in the future, and he might have to beat her harder. I was even more reluctant to let go. This little girl is here. If you hesitate at all, she will take advantage of you. Thinking of this, Huang Chao suppressed the tenderness in his heart, still kept a straight face, picked up the ruler on the coffee table, and said, "Don't move your butt!" He swung the ruler and spanked Cheng Siyan's butt. After just a few strokes, Cheng Siyan cried out and shouted, "Husband, please spare me, I don't dare to do it anymore, it hurts so much."

Although Cheng Siyan cried loudly, she didn't dare to move her buttocks at all. When Huang Chao was beating her, he allowed her to cry but not move around, because moving around might hit her elsewhere and cause injuries. After twenty or thirty spanks, Cheng Siyan's butt was already red and a little swollen. Seeing Cheng Siyan crying like that, Huang Chao knew that she could remember it for a while, so he spanked her a few more times and said, "What should I do if I do it again in the future?"

Cheng Siyan cried and said: "Spank my husband!"

"How to fight?"

"Take off your butt naked, lie down on the sofa, raise your butt high, and use a ruler... to hit her hard!"

"Okay, remember, next time you do it again, your butt will be spanked! Now get up, kneel on the bed, and don't put on your pants. Don't move around unless I tell you!"

Cheng Siyan got up from the sofa and couldn't help but rub her butt with her hands as she walked. Huang Chao shouted: "Don't rub it!" She was so frightened that she immediately retracted her hand, walked into the bedroom and knelt on the bed.

Huang Chao quickly entered the kitchen and continued preparing dinner. About half an hour later, dinner was ready. Huang Chao went into the bedroom and saw that Cheng Siyan was kneeling on the bed obediently, with his face facing the wall, his red buttocks facing the door from the spanking, and tears still hanging on his face. He looked pitiful. When he saw Huang Chao come in, he didn't dare to move. He just looked at him pitifully with his big eyes.

"Alas!" Huang Chao sighed. Every time he hit her, she always looked so pitiful, which made him heartbroken. But once she got over this, he forgot everything, how to be naughty and how to be naughty again. well! Huang Chao was no longer angry now, only the tenderness of hurting her and a trace of regret remained. The spanking just now was too hard, and her little butt was a little too much. It’s true, he is so naughty and mischievous, but he also has a white and tender butt that has never been spanked. What should his future husband do? Thinking about it, he hugged Cheng Siyan and gently rubbed her butt, "Do you dare to be disobedient in the future?"

Cheng Siyan shook his head and said, "I don't dare!"

Huang Chao kissed her tear-stained face and said, "When I hit you, my heart hurts more than your butt, you know? But if you dare to be disobedient in the future, I will still hit you. Let's go and eat. There are braised pork ribs you like to eat."

With that said, he picked up Cheng Siyan, put on his pants, and asked her to kneel on the chair.

Cheng Siyan saw that there were braised pork ribs specially made for her. Regardless of the pain in his butt, a smile appeared on his face and he hurriedly started eating. Huang Chao watched her wolfing it down with anger and distress, and sighed: "You are such a girl who remembers to eat and not to beat!"

This morning, Wu Wenxin was drinking tea and sunbathing in an outdoor tea garden with a few friends. They were chatting animatedly when a fat-headed boss-like man came up to him and smiled at him. Wu Wenxin felt strange. He must have mistakenly admitted that he was the wrong person. Seeing his half-smiling expression, the man knew that he had not recognized him, so he took the initiative to say hello: "Hey, old classmate, don't you remember me?"

Wu Wenxin took a closer look at the person who came and felt that he seemed familiar but not familiar. For a long time, he couldn't remember who it was, so he smiled awkwardly and shook his head.

Seeing this, the man had no choice but to introduce himself: "Liu Ping, do you remember?"

Wu Wenxin almost jumped up when he heard this: "Huh? It's your kid. I haven't seen you for several years, but I can't recognize you, haha."

Liu Ping said: "You are such a noble person who forgets things."

"The real noble person is you, just look at your belly." Wu Wenxin said, turned to introduce to his friend, and said: "I was so familiar with Liu Ping when we were in junior high school, and more than ten years have passed, and we can't recognize each other anymore." He turned his eyes to Liu Ping again: "Haha, you really can't blame me. If you have to blame it, I have to blame myself. You changed too fast. Where did you make a fortune?"

Liu Ping took out his business cards and gave one to Wu Wenxin and his friends.

Wu Wenxin picked up the business card and looked at it: "Hey, so you run Huada? What activities were you doing a few days ago, but I didn't expect that an old classmate is now the big boss. Haha, it seems that there are still a few promising people in our junior high school class."

Liu Ping said: "Yes. We probably lost touch after graduating from junior high school, right? I just heard a few days ago that my brother is now on his own. I hope my old classmates will take more care of him in the future." He took out two cards from his wallet and handed them to Wu Wenxin, and said that these cards are free of charge at any Huada store. Not many were made, just fifty.

After accepting it, Wu Wenxin said: "I will definitely come and visit if I have the opportunity."

In fact, Wu Wenxin has never been interested in these discount cards. He received countless discount cards a year, but he has never used any of them. In his heart, he feels that these discount cards are a promotional method at best, but a lie at worst, and the people who are defrauded are all acquaintances, which is meaningless. However, he remembered that Bai Wei asked him for such a card a few days ago, so he took it seriously.

I originally planned to notify Bai Wei to pick it up when I got home at noon, but as soon as I got home, I made several phone calls and forgot about it. When he was about to call another friend, he forgot the number. When he took out the phone book, he took out the card and remembered this. But he was anxious to call his friend, so he put the card on the coffee table.

Liu Yingqian brought a cup of tea and put it on the coffee table. When she saw the card, she naturally picked it up and looked at it.

"Dad, what is this card for?" she asked.

Wu Wenxin was concentrating on the phone and ignored her. She asked several more times, but Wu Wenxin still ignored her. She was about to leave the house when Wu Wenxin said a few words of farewell to the phone enthusiastically and hung up. At this time, Liu Yingqian was already walking at the door, and he said, "Stop."

"What's wrong, Dad?"

"What do you think is wrong with you?"

"Dad, has my daughter done something wrong again?"

"Kneel down!" Wu Wenxin shouted.

Liu Yingqian felt that her husband's temper made her confused, but she had to kneel down when her husband told her to, so she knelt on the ground.

Wu Wenxin said again: "Come here."

Liu Yingqian walked a few steps to him.

Wu Wenxin reached out and slapped her twice on the face.

Liu Yingqian did not dare to ask her husband why he beat her anymore, for fear that he would get annoyed and beat her again. She touched her beaten face with her hands. It felt a little warm, but she felt even more sore. She was most afraid of being slapped. The fingerprints on her face and the red and swollen lips were invisible. Even if you don’t go out, it’s inevitable that your husband’s friends won’t come to visit. When guests come, she naturally has to come out to entertain them, and she also has to show her face. When she thought of this, she didn't dare to say any more. In order to show that she was wrong just now, she adjusted her kneeling posture so that she was kneeling straight, her hands hanging down naturally and placed on both sides of her thighs, ready to accept her husband's scolding.

When she was ready, Wu Wenxin asked slowly: "Do you know why you have to be punished?"

Liu Yingqian didn't dare not answer, so she had to tell the truth: "I don't know."

Wu Wenxin said: "I don't know? I don't remember things long. It seems I'm getting beaten less often. I've told you so many times, shut up when I call you. Why can't you remember it?"

After her husband said this, Liu Yingqian understood the reason for being punished. She knew her husband's temper. He didn't like her speaking on the phone because he often needed to not reveal where he was speaking.

In the officialdom, truth and lies are all just to find a relaxed environment for profit. Once Liu Yingqian speaks and is heard by the other party, it may put Wu Wenxin into an embarrassing situation where his lies are exposed. In serious cases, it may also affect his personal credibility and directly affect his official reputation. Wu Wenxin told Liu Yingqian this truth, and Liu Yingqian usually paid more attention to abiding by various family rules and often stayed far away when he was on the phone to avoid accidentally making a sound. But this time she thought her husband's call was purely a courtesy call, and she also heard her husband say he was at home when he called, so she didn't pay much attention and made the call unconsciously.

Those who violate family rules will be punished. This is an old rule. Liu Yingqian was ready for her husband's punishment. She knelt straight, lowered her head, and waited. She knew that her husband would punish her, but she did not know the extent of the punishment.

The only thing she could do was to admit her mistake immediately: "I'm sorry, dad, my daughter was wrong. My daughter doesn't dare anymore. Please forgive her, dad."

Wu Wenxin was in a good mood today and had no intention of using family methods against his wife. He just wanted to remind her. Now seeing his wife's remorseful expression, he said, "I'll spare you this time. Just kneel for half an hour. If it happens again, I won't forgive you lightly. Do you understand?"

When Liu Yingqian heard that she would not be beaten, she was naturally relieved and said excitedly: "Thank you dad for not being beaten. My daughter will definitely remember the lesson."

"That's good." Wu Wenxin patted her cheek. Then he asked: "By the way, what did you ask just now?"

Liu Yingqian pointed at the card and said, "What is this card used for?"

Wu Wenxin teased his wife and said: "Debit card. You don't understand this, you are stupid."

Liu Yingqian turned the card over and said, "Dad, are you kidding me? This is obviously a VIP card, not a savings card. Oh, it says... Huada Entertainment City... Hey, is this the entertainment city opened by Boss Liu?"

Wu Wenxin patted Liu Yingqian's face: "Yes, the little bitch is not stupid."

"Of course. If you are really stupid, wouldn't it embarrass dad?"

"It's a shame. This VIP card is much more useful than a debit card."

"No way? What's the use? It can't be used as money to buy things. At most, you can get a 30% discount after spending there, not to mention it's an entertainment city, so it's of little value."

"It's of little value to you, but it's of great value to others. First of all, having this card is a kind of face.

What’s even more affordable is that you can use this card to make purchases at Huada without any charges. "

When Wu Wenxin explained this, Liu Yingqian understood, and an excited expression suddenly appeared on her face. He picked up the card and said, "Is it really so affordable? That's great. Dad, when he is free, take your baby daughter to play."

Wu Wenxin twisted Liu Yingqian's nose: "Who told you?"

When Liu Yingqian heard that it was not for her, she immediately acted like a child: "It's not for me? Then who is dad going to give it to? Humph, I know, it must be another vixen."

When a woman is impulsive, she loses control of her words and shows unfounded jealousy. Wu Wenxin did not allow his wife to be jealous, let alone have any questions about him, so his reaction was to immediately pull Liu Yingqian up, press her on her thigh, slap, slap, slap... and beat her violently, ignoring Liu Yingqian's cries and begging for mercy.

After the beating, he asked Liu Yingqian to kneel down again: "You always like to ask for trouble. Let me tell you, this card is for Bai Wei. Can you say that your sister is a vixen?"

Liu Yingqian sobbed. She regretted what she had just said, but when she heard that it was for Bai Wei, she couldn't help but say again: "Why give it to Bai Wei? She is still a student, how can she go to such a place? It is an entertainment city, not a good place. Dad, you can't give it to her, she will learn bad things."

Wu Wenxin raised his hand and gave Liu Yingqian a slap in the face: "Damn! What do you think of your sister? Get up!"

Liu Yingqian thought Wu Wenxin was going to hit her again, so she begged for mercy again.

Wu Wenxin said: "Go and call Bai Wei's phone number."

The phone was on his right hand and he could reach it, but he couldn't remember Bai Wei's number and didn't bother to ask.

When Liu Yingqian saw that she was not being beaten, she stood up, walked to the phone, picked up the phone, and started dialing.

The phone was always busy and it took several times to get through. Liu Yingqian said into the phone: "Hey, please help me find Bai Wei. I am her sister Liu Yingqian. Thank you." After a while, she said again: "Bai Wei, wait a minute, dad has something to say to you." Then she handed the phone to Wu Wenxin.

Wu Wenxin took it over and said, "Hey, Bai Wei? I got the VIP card of Huada Entertainment that you asked for last time... Well, are you free in the afternoon?... No time?... It doesn't matter, I'll ask your sister to take it to school for you."

Liu Yingqian stood aside. When she heard that she was asked to go to school, she was not happy: "Humph, I won't go, it's so far away."

Wu Wenxin glanced at her without saying anything, and continued to talk to Bai Wei: "Haha, you heard that?...Yes, your sister always likes to act like a child...I don't care about her...huh?...Oh...Well, it would be better if you can come by yourself...Yes, it's settled, you can come by yourself, okay, bye!"

Wu Wenxin put down the phone and grabbed Liu Yingqian's arm: "Come here!"

"What are you doing, Dad, I didn't say anything."

"I see that your skin is itchy today. If you don't give it a good beating, you will feel uncomfortable." After saying that, he pressed Liu Yingqian on her thigh, raised her palm, and hit her hard, making Liu Yingqian scream "Wow!"

After the beating, Wu Wenxin pushed her to the ground, knelt down, and asked, "Are you honest?"

Liu Yingqian said obediently: "Be honest."

Wu Wenxin finally gave up and went to bed to take a lunch break.

Bai Wei heard that Wu Wenxin helped her get two Huada VIP cards, and she was in a very excited state throughout the afternoon. After the second class, I didn’t even bother to go back to my dormitory. I went straight to the school gate and took the bus to Wu Wenxin’s house.

When Bai Wei arrived at Wu's house, it was not yet time to get off work. Wu Wenxin was not there, and Liu Yingqian was the only one in the house. Liu Yingqian felt unhappy after being beaten about the VIP card at noon, so she naturally took her anger out on Bai Wei. She said angrily: "Bai Wei, you know how to play in one day, how can this be okay? You haven't had your butt spanked enough by daddy?"

Bai Wei was not convinced and said, "Where did I go from here? Don't talk nonsense if you don't know."

Liu Yingqian said: "Am I talking nonsense? Then why do you use the VIP card?"

Bai Wei said: "Save money."

Liu Yingqian said: "Save money? That sounds nice. Tell me, why do you, a little girl, always go to this place? It's an entertainment city, not a good place. Every girl you go to is a young lady."

When Bai Wei heard this, she felt insulted, jumped up and said, "Sister, what are you talking about? Who becomes the lady?"

Do you know what Huada does? If you don't know, don't talk nonsense. "

Liu Yingqian said: "Of course I don't know and I haven't been there. However, the name Entertainment City doesn't sound like a good place."

Bai Wei said: "Yes, it is now called Entertainment City, but it is not the kind of entertainment city you are talking about. It was originally called a fitness club. Many of our classmates practice bodybuilding there, but the cost is too expensive, so I asked my father to help me find a VIP card."

Liu Yingqian realized that she had said something harsh, but she was a sister after all, so she couldn't admit her mistakes in front of her sister, so she insisted: "Anyway, study hard and don't think of playing for a day."

Bai Wei said "hum" without saying anything.

After a while, Wu Wenxin came back from get off work. When he entered the house, he saw Bai Wei and said hello: "Bai Wei is here."

Bai Wei was still angry, so she just said "Yeah" and continued reading the magazine in her hand.

Wu Wenxin felt that the atmosphere was not right. For some reason, as soon as he sat down on the sofa, Liu Yingqian brought a pair of slippers and knelt on the ground to change his shoes. Wu Wenxin turned his head and looked at Bai Wei: "What's wrong, little princess, who made you angry?"

Bai Wei then raised her head and said, "Who else is there, sister?"

When Wu Wenxin heard this, his expression changed, he stared at Liu Yingqian and asked, "What did you do to her?"

Liu Yingqian was still kneeling, facing Bai Wei, and said, "Why am I scolding you? Is it considered scolding if I say a few words to you?" Then she turned her head to look at Wu Wenxin and said, "Dad, I just advised her to play less, and I didn't say anything."

Bai Wei said: "Is that what you just said?"

Wu Wenxin said to Bai Wei: "Come, come here, tell dad if you have any grievances, dad will make the decision for you."

Bai Wei stood up and walked to Wu Wenxin. Wu Wenxin asked her to sit next to him and hugged her. Liu Yingqian stood up and wanted to walk away. Wu Wenxin grabbed her and said, "Don't leave in a hurry!" He turned to Bai Wei and asked, "Tell me, what did your sister just say about you?"

She said to Liu Yingqian: "Put up your hand!" Liu Yingqian refused.

Wu Wenxin threatened: "Stretch out!"

Liu Yingqian was helpless and stretched out her hand. Wu Wenxin immediately hit her hand with his hand: "Let's see if you still dare to talk nonsense! Okay, Bai Wei, be good and stop being angry."

Liu Yingqian couldn't bear to see Bai Wei's sweet look in front of her husband, but she didn't dare to say anything, so she went to the kitchen to make food.

Wu Wenxin sat down on the sofa, but Bai Wei was diligent and quickly went to pour him a cup of tea. Just as she was about to sit down, Wu Wenxin put his arm around her waist, and she sat on Wu Wenxin's lap. Bai Wei was afraid that Liu Yingqian would see her, so she was coy and a little embarrassed.

Wu Wenxin said: "I'm not afraid, your sister doesn't dare to say anything."

He was very dishonest. He hugged Bai Wei and touched her butt.

Bai Wei fell into his arms, closed her eyes and remained motionless, letting him touch her as much as she could. When Liu Yingqian came out again, the two of them were already sitting in their respective seats.

"I heard that you have a boyfriend at school?" Wu Wenxin asked during dinner.

"Who said that? It's nonsense." Bai Wei said. Wu Wenxin glanced at Liu Yingqian.

Liu Yingqian said: "Ding Hong saw you making out with a man on the street that day. What are you doing if you're not just trying to be friends?"

Bai Wei defended herself: "Oh, am I not allowed to go out with men on the street?"

"Is it considered a normal relationship if a man hugs you?" Liu Yingqian further asked. Bai Wei stopped gnawing.

Wu Wenxin picked up the tip of his chopsticks and tapped Liu Yingqian on the shoulder: "You are a damn woman, you don't care about the world and your sister is a friend. Bai Wei is only 23, we can't let her be a widow for the rest of her life. It's normal to have a boyfriend."

"Ah, dad, you don't have such a bad memory, right? It was obviously you who said that Bai Wei was not allowed to fall in love and make friends at school, but this time you are blaming me again." Liu Yingqian said.

"Okay, stop talking." Wu Wenxin waved his hand to tell her to shut up.

She kept her mouth shut for a while, but Liu Yingqian couldn't help but speak again: "Since it's normal, why doesn't she dare to say it?"

"Is it okay if I don't want to tell you?" Bai Wei felt confident that she had Wu Wenxin's support, and she became a lot more courageous.

"If you don't tell me, I will be free. You won't even know when someone sells you."

Wu Wenxin slapped Liu Yingqian in the face: "You damn bitch, how could you talk to your sister like this? Apologize to Bai Wei!"

Liu Yingqian felt burning pain on her face, and five finger prints suddenly appeared on her fair face. Tears rolled out of her eyes, and she was speechless for a while.

Bai Wei saw that her sister felt a little sorry for being beaten, so she said to Wu Wenxin: "Dad, forget it, my sister is doing it for my own good."

Wu Wenxin did not forgive him: "Did you hear what I said?"

Liu Yingqian was afraid that her father would hit her again, so she said to Bai Wei, "Bai Wei, I'm sorry, I said the wrong thing."

Liu Yingqian apologized, which made Bai Wei feel embarrassed, but she still felt quite comfortable. After all, Wu Wenxin was still facing her.

Wu Wenxin and Bai Wei

On Sunday, Liu Yingqian made breakfast and took Wu Gang back to her parents' house.

Wu Wenxin lay in bed for a while, but he really didn't feel sleepy. He got up and had breakfast. He didn't wash the dishes, so he turned on the TV. It seemed that he was fine today and was just resting at home.

Just as he was watching intently, there was a knock on the door and he opened the door. It was Bai Wei.

Wu Wenxin asked her to sit down, but she was not polite. After sitting down, she asked: "Dad, where is sister?"

Wu Wenxin said: "Let's go back to my parents' home."

"Ah, she didn't even tell me when she went back, otherwise I could go back with her."

"Who knows what she was doing sneakily back home? She took A Gang away early in the morning."

"She didn't tell you?"

"Yeah."

"My sister is the same. She doesn't understand the rules. Dad will have to fix her properly later, hehe."

"Haha, my Bai Wei is still sensible."

Logically speaking, it is not appropriate for this cousin-in-law to live in the same room as his cousin. Wu Wenxin was thinking that Bai Wei would leave after seeing Liu Yingqian not at home after playing for a while, but Bai Wei had no intention of leaving.

Wu Wenxin was at a loss for words: "By the way, have you used the card I gave you last time?"

When talking about the card, Bai Wei was very excited: "Use it, use it. Dad, that card is really useful. Cheng Siyan and I have been there a few times. In terms of money, the two of us have to spend more than 200 yuan at a time. But with this VIP card, ha, no money is spent. It is really comfortable."

She was so excited that she threw herself into Wu Wenxin's arms.

Wu Wenxin didn't understand. These days, the concept of intimacy between men and women has long disappeared in the minds of these little girls. Why, when they get excited, they don't distinguish between men and women, and they always like to have physical contact with hands and feet. It would make him much more comfortable if my wife and her sister were half as enthusiastic as she is.

Despite Wu Wenxin's sanctimonious appearance, in fact he is not a gentleman at heart. As soon as Bai Wei pounced on him, he hugged her. Because Bai Wei pounced so suddenly, he was not prepared and was caught off guard. As a result, the hand holding her actually placed on her butt. He thought that since they had reached this part, pressing was also touching, and touching was also touching, so Suo Xing patted her butt a few times. Seeing that Bai Wei had no objection, he tried to touch it again. She still had no intention of objecting, so she just touched it for a while, and pinched the meaty mound from time to time.

Of course Bai Wei threw herself into Wu Wenxin's arms on purpose. She had already developed a crush on him. After being beaten by him several times, I felt an inexplicable feeling of admiration for him. What exactly he worships is unclear. Women in their twenties are prone to irrational agitation whenever they feel something. Wu Wenxin knows this. She just closed her eyes when he touched her. Either she didn't want to see this miserable scene, or she was deliberately savoring the feeling.

Wu Wenxin's heart is more complicated than Bai Wei's. He and his wife have been married for 10 years, and the passion for sexual intercourse between men and women has become duller and duller as time goes by. He thought that he would never be able to return to that passion in his life. In fact, he had a high opinion of himself. He was not a man made of steel. He was too ordinary, too ordinary. A little woman's simple passionate action broke through the protective net he had built for himself in the past 10 years. Facing the beautiful woman full of passion, his heart seemed to be returning to the era of fiery beating.

Bai Wei remained motionless and allowed him to stroke her gently.

Originally, Wu Wenxin only planned to touch her through her skirt to satisfy his desire. But as soon as he saw her enjoying herself, he felt that just touching her was not satisfying, so he slowly moved his hand into her underwear. Smooth, delicate, elastic, what words can you use to describe it? It is not easy to express some feelings clearly in words, so let's leave it to poets and writers. In short, all Wu Wenxin could come up with were the most bland words such as "excited", "itchy" and "pleasure".

Okay, that's enough, stop here. Wu Wenxin thought that sometimes beautiful women are simply witches, always trying every possible means to test a man's endurance. If things continue like this, all his noble disguises will be torn apart, replaced by naked vulgarity and animal-like savagery. After all, he is still a man and must be more rational than a woman, so he took the initiative to stop.

He was hungry and his wife was not at home, so he couldn't let a grown man cook food for her, so he asked Bai Wei to get it.

Bai Wei was originally a lazy woman and didn't like cooking at all. Since the death of my husband, I have rarely done anything. If she doesn't go out to restaurants, she eats at her parents' house, and now she eats in the school cafeteria. However, no matter how lazy a woman is, she will become diligent when she comes to Wu Wenxin, because no one is lazier than him. As long as Liu Yingqian was not at home, he would be very aloof. When it was time to eat, he would invite a few colleagues to a restaurant to have dinner. He would never cook it by himself.

Even if he occasionally made a bowl of noodles or something, he would put the bowl on the stove after eating and wait for Liu Yingqian to come back to wash it, leaving the bowl there.

Bai Wei couldn't compare to Wu Wenxin's laziness, so she naturally had to do it. However, she said: "Dad, I have to make it clear first that I am not as delicious as my sister."

Wu Wenxin has never been particular about food, nor is he picky. If the food tastes bad, the most I can do is say a few words and eat less, and I rarely get angry over it. But he might as well threaten her: "You'd better cook something delicious. If a woman can't cook well, then she deserves a spanking."

Bai Wei said "hum", squirmed her hips and went to the kitchen to prepare food.

Wu Wenxin had nothing to do. He remembered that he had not watched some of the CDs he had bought, so he turned on the TV and put the CDs in the VCD player. He likes to watch porn movies, even when his wife is at home. However, the naked things were not what he looked at. Just those things, for him, couldn't lift his spirits. He likes to watch "torture" movies.

However, this type of film is hard to come by and requires a lot of luck. At first glance, he was carrying his wife behind his back, so he wasn't afraid of her. In this family, whatever he says or does is right, no one dares to interfere with him. The reason why I don't want my wife to see it is because I'm afraid that my wife will understand my mentality too clearly and my dark side will be too transparent, so there will be nothing new. Later, after watching too much, I felt that it was not enough to watch alone, so I asked my wife to watch it together.

When Liu Yingqian first saw those scenes of spanking and bitch portraits, she was a little embarrassed. She had to close her eyes or find a reason to do other things. Later I got used to it after watching it too much. When I watched it later, Wu Wenxin asked her to learn a few tricks from time to time. She also learned how to be subtle and pretty, which doubled Wu Wenxin's pleasure. Later, Bai Wei moved into Wu's house, and Wu Wenxin also asked her to watch it together. Liu Yingqian had some objections. Firstly, she was afraid that Wu Wenxin would lead Bai Wei astray, and secondly, it was not a good idea to watch this thing with another woman. However, every time Liu Yingqian said this, Bai Wei would refute her, saying that she was too rare and strange to be out of the spotlight. Of course Liu Yingqian felt uncomfortable when Bai Wei retorted, but in front of Wu Wenxin, she didn't dare to act like a sister and lecture her too much. As a result, the three of them started to watch sadistic movies.

Bai Wei's movements were really quick, and the meal was ready in a short time. When she came in, Wu Wenxin was watching with interest. She glanced at the TV screen and felt a slight fever on her face. A man was smoking a cigarette and chatting with others. Next to him, a woman was kneeling, holding an ashtray in both hands. The man took a few puffs of cigarette and shook the ashes into the ashtray without looking at her.

Bai Wei said enviously: "Dad, that man is so impressive."

Wu Wenxin said: "That's right, look at how docile that girl is."

The speaker has no intention of listening, but Bai Wei seems to have gotten some hint. She also knelt down next to Wu Wenxin, raised her head and said, "Dad, if you like it, Wei'er is like her."

Wu Wenxin patted her face and said with a smile: "Haha, it's good that my good daughter has such an idea."

After turning off the TV, the two got up and went to the restaurant.

"Well, it tastes good." Wu Wenxin said after taking a bite.

Bai Wei took the opportunity to say: "Then... Dad, let's praise Wei'er a few words."

Wu Wenxin said: "That's not necessary. I think it's delicious because I'm really hungry. I didn't eat much for breakfast and I'm still hungry now."

Bai Wei yelled: "Ah, my sister is too lazy to pick up fleas. She doesn't even prepare breakfast for dad. It's so shameless. Beat her!"

Wu Wenxin smiled: "She made it because I didn't want to eat it. Haha, don't you feel bad about beating her?"

Bai Wei said: "I feel bad, she is my sister. But, I feel bad for dad even more." As she said that, she tilted her head and fell on Wu Wenxin's shoulder.

When Wu Wenxin was happy, he kissed her on the face and then grabbed her: "Damn girl, if your sister knows that you are so ruthless, it would be strange not to tear your mouth to pieces, haha."

Bai Wei said: "Humph, she dares! What should I be afraid of when my father protects me?"

After dinner, washing dishes is naturally a woman's job. Bai Wei said that she was most afraid of washing dishes and didn't want to do them.

Wu Wenxin said: "If you don't wash it, then I will?"

Bai Wei listened and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, dad is the best."

Wu Wenxin said: "What a fart, hurry up and wash up. Be obedient!"

Bai Wei said: "It's okay to wash it. I'll wash it after I finish watching the movie just now."

Wu Wenxin said: "Wash first and then talk."

But Bai Wei insisted on watching it before washing it. She also said that she had a hard time cooking just now, so couldn't she even take a break now?

Wu Wenxin didn't expect this woman to be so stubborn, so he didn't bother to say anything more. He walked over, twisted her ears, pulled her up from the sofa, dragged her to the bed in the bedroom and knelt down. Then he let go and said, "Should you take it off yourself or I?"

Bai Wei panicked and said, "Dad, what are you going to do?"

Wu Wenxin asked, "What do you think?"

Bai Wei said: "Dad, this is not good. My sister knows very well."

This damn woman, what is she still thinking about when a disaster is imminent?

Wu Wenxin said: "You damn girl, you are so stupid. If it were really a bed scene, would I go into the scene with your ears twisted?"

Bai Wei said: "Then why did dad ask me to take off my clothes?"

Wu Wenxin said: "Don't pretend to be confused for me. You know what I want to do."

Bai Wei understood: "Daddy wants to hit me?"

Wu Wenxin said: "Haha, my daughter is finally smart. Move quickly."

Bai Wei said: "You can't hit me, I have to go to class tomorrow. It hurts my butt to sit up."

Wu Wenxin said: "If you don't feel bad, you won't learn the lesson of disobedience."

Bai Wei said: "No, I can just wash it."

"It's too late. Hurry!"

"If you really want to spank me, dad, then do it. But you can't spank your buttocks. It's embarrassing."

Wu Wenxin said: "Damn, what nonsense are you talking about? It's not like I've never seen your white buttocks before. I'm not interested in a woman's bare buttocks. But if you don't practice slapping on your bare buttocks, you won't feel it and neither will I. It won't serve an educational purpose."

Bai Wei said: "I'm lazy, I'm not diligent, should I change my career? I'll wash the dishes immediately to make atonement, okay?"

Wu Wenxin said: "You must wash the bowl, but that will be after the punishment."

Bai Wei said: "How are dad going to fight? Can you give your good daughter some clues?"

Wu Wenxin said: "Nonsense, don't you know it after playing? You will become familiar with it after practicing it a few times."

Bai Wei said with a smile: "Dad hit my sister to gain experience. Hehe."

Wu Wenxin said: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Now is the time to solve your problem."

Bai Wei said: "That's fine, but just ask dad to order it until it's over."

Look, this girl is quite humorous. She immediately turned the shame of being beaten into a child's play, which made Wu Wenxin a little angry and immediately slapped her hard on the butt several times.

Although Bai Wei had been beaten several times, she was still a little uncomfortable with Wu Wenxin's sudden blows. She didn't know whether it was pain or fear. She suddenly became obedient and took off her skirt obediently. She also took off her underwear embarrassedly. She was now naked.

Although Wu Wenxin had just said that women's butts were roughly the same, when a white and clean butt appeared in front of him, his heartbeat was still accelerating, and he didn't know whether to appreciate it or continue.

Since Bai Wei has had more contact with Wu Wenxin, her perception of him has completely changed. The feeling of dislike towards him disappeared and turned into admiration for him. She thought in her mind that if she wanted to find a husband again, she would find a man like Wu Wenxin. In fact, Wu Wenxin looks ordinary, and there are countless people who are above him in the world. His career is not top-notch, and there are countless people who are above him in official rank. He has some ability to make money, but there are many people who are richer than him. However, if the three conditions and age factors are taken into consideration, it is estimated that there are not too many such men, at least within her sight range.

Bai Wei saw Wu Wenxin staring at her, and her face turned red with embarrassment.

Wu Wenxing touched her smooth butt with his hands. The feeling...fuck, he thought bitterly: "If I had studied literature instead of science and engineering without humanities, how could it have been so boring?"

Wu Wenxin realized that if he kept touching it like this, the theme would definitely change. He couldn't expose his unstable temperament in front of a beautiful woman, so he coughed twice, calmed down his emotions, and said sternly: "Kneel down!"

Bai Wei's butt just squirmed a few times. Wu Wenxin raised his hand and began to spank her butt...

The first "pop" allowed him to lay the foundation; the second "pop" gave him a feeling; the third "pop" made him excited; the fourth "pop" urged him to continue to forge ahead; the fifth "pop" increased intensity; the sixth "pop" accelerated the speed...

After a while, Bai Wei's butt was covered with his red finger prints. She cried and complained to the heavens and the earth, and she was in unspeakable suffering...

Wu Wenxin looked at his palm again. Damn it, his whole hand was red too.

"Stinky girl, look at my hands, they are all red. I don't know if I am punishing your butt or my own hands? Come on, blow me."

Wu Wenxin put his hand to Bai Wei's mouth, and while she was crying, she pouted and blew on his hand.

Although "blowing" didn't relieve his numb hands or reduce the red pigment, it felt soothing.

After being beaten by Bai Wei, Wu Wenxin suddenly gained confidence and continued to beat him.

Bai Wei began to beg for mercy: "Dad, I was wrong. I won't dare to be lazy anymore. I have to listen to my father's words. Please, please don't hit me. It hurts."

Wu Wenxin thought: "If I care about her begging for mercy, my position in her mind will be greatly reduced. Women don't really like men who give up halfway, let alone men who fall under the charm of women." So he continued to move forward according to the instructions until she was in pain, and he also felt tired, so he stopped and said, "Okay, let's take a rest."

She lay on the bed crying louder and louder. After she cried a few times, Wu Wenxin took a handkerchief and handed it to her and said, "Stop crying. I don't like the sound of women crying."

Bai Wei held the handkerchief and wiped it while crying. The cry obviously dropped by several eight beats. All that was left was the sobs.

Seeing her slowly wiping her face, Wu Wenxin knew that she was deliberately stalling for time. He grabbed the handkerchief from her hand and wiped it randomly on her face a few times, and then said, "Okay, kneel down."

Bai Wei was not an overly willful woman to begin with, but now she is even more obedient after being beaten. She climbed up, adjusted her position, and then knelt upright, placing her hands on both sides of her body actively. After all, he is an artist. Not only does he have a good figure, but he also knows how to style it under what circumstances to enhance the atmosphere.

Wu Wenxin suddenly thought, it would be great if his wife was at home. He would let the two women kneel side by side. He sat on a chair, crossed his legs, and smoked while admiring the extraordinary stimulation brought to him by the woman's kneeling posture.

Wu Wenxin often has very strong self-control. Even if a naked woman, no matter how beautiful her figure is, appears in front of him, he will only be indifferent and unmoved. He doesn't like naked women, that's too primitive; he doesn't like pretentious women, that's too dramatic; he likes the ordinary, natural feeling. However, no matter where he is, as long as he inadvertently sees a kneeling woman, if she unfortunately puts on high heels and pants, his so-called fortitude will become a myth in an instant, and the strong stimulation will make him unable to control himself, even on the pedestrian road, he will reach orgasm and ejaculate violently...

Bai Wei just knelt upright, motionless. He stroked her back and asked her, "How do you feel?"

Bai Wei sobbed and wanted to throw herself on his shoulder, but he stopped her. He said: "Although you are well-behaved most of the time, you are sometimes very willful, and this willfulness directly causes harm to you and others, so as your current parent, I must discipline you. I usually don't have much time. Today I just made an excuse. Tell me, are you wrong?"

She cried and said, "I know I was wrong, and I will definitely change it."

Wu Wenxin nodded with satisfaction and asked again: "Do I have the right to hit you?"

She was silent for a while and said, "Even though you are a father, you shouldn't hit me."

Wu Wenxin said: "Really? It seems that we have rested for too long. That's enough, continue!"

He brought a steel ruler, neither long nor short, about fifty centimeters, a little thick but still flexible. The steel ruler first tapped her butt a few times, then he slowly raised it, pointed it at her butt, and quickly lowered it. Every time it fell, Bai Wei's buttocks vibrated... It took a full 50 blows before Wu Wenxin stopped.

Bai Wei's buttocks were already red and swollen, but Wu Wenxin still did not end the punishment.

Looking at her punished ass, he felt an indescribable pleasure, and this pleasure drove him to continue. So he asked her to raise her buttocks, spread her legs, and wait.

He pulled out a belt from the closet, walked over, and slapped the ass again. It's not heavy and has no sense of rhythm. With each stroke, he paused to look at where the buttocks still lacked color.

However, as he pumped, the pleasure in Wu Wenxin rushed up. He couldn't help it anymore, put down the belt, and touched her little hole with his hand...

This was the first time he had seen Bai Wei's lower body, and also the first time he had touched it. The feeling in his heart was very beautiful... Under the fierce attack of his fingers, Bai Wei's lower body was soon filled with fluid, and she collapsed on the bed and did not move for a long time. Wu Wenxin wanted to enter, but held back, thinking that she would have plenty of time in the future, and it would be unethical to do such a thing when she was at her most vulnerable. It's best if she takes the initiative when she's in her right mind. Of course, appreciation is still necessary. Wu Wenxin ordered Bai Wei to lie down and spread her legs. He asked her to spread her labia with her hands. Bai Wei shyly did as he said. In fact, there was nothing special about it compared to Liu Yingqian's, but because it was the lower body of another beautiful woman, Wu Wenxin's heart felt warm. After that, Wu Wenxin slapped Bai Wei's butt a few more times before letting her get dressed.

He asked: "Does it hurt?"

"It doesn't hurt!"

"Nonsense, it doesn't hurt even if you lift the purlin?"

Bai Wei knelt on the ground and cried silently.

"Will you listen to dad in the future?" he asked.

"Listen, Dad!" Her voice was small but firm.

"Get up and let daddy hug you."

Wu Wenxin's magnetic baritone intoxicated Bai Wei. She stood up and lay on his shoulder, stroking his green beard with her cheek, enjoying his compassionate caress and massage.

"Okay, Dad has to go out for a while." Wu Wenxin pushed her away, and Wu Wenxin got dressed and was ready to go out.

Bai Wei suddenly knelt in front of him again, raised her head, and said, "Dad, can my daughter just stay at home today?"

Wu Wenxin said: "Okay, just rest at home and you are not allowed to go anywhere."

"Yes, Dad!"

Wu Wenxin turned and walked towards the door.

Bai Wei quickly walked to the door and saw Wu Wenxin off.

Wu Wenxin and Bai Wei (2)

Another Sunday has arrived.

It was almost 10 a.m., and although Wu Wenxin woke up, he lay in bed and didn't want to get up.

Liu Yingqian opened the door and came in and said, "Dad, the milk and eggs are cooked and placed on the dining table. I went shopping for groceries."

"Come back to me as soon as possible. Don't forget to return home as soon as you go out."

"I got it." Liu Yingqian exited and was about to close the door when she pushed the door open again, "Dad, do you want me to come over?"

"No need."

"Okay, I'm leaving."

Liu Yingqian closed the bedroom door and took a plastic bag in her hand. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Bai Wei coming upstairs.

"Wei Mei, here you go, let's go shopping together."

Bai Wei looked exhausted and said, "I came from my mother's house. I've been walking for almost an hour. My legs are getting bigger. Sister, you can go by yourself. I'll rest in the house for a while."

Liu Yingqian said: "That's okay. Be careful when you enter the house. Dad is still sleeping, so don't disturb him."

"Drink, what a lazy dad, he's still sleeping at 10 o'clock."

"Dad was with some friends last night. It was almost 12 o'clock when he came back, so he went to bed late."

"Oh."

Liu Yingqian walked a few steps downstairs, then turned back and warned Bai Wei: "I remember, walk more gently."

"Got it."

Bai Wei entered the house quietly, closed the door gently, and tiptoed to the sofa to sit down. After sitting for a while, I felt a little bored and wanted to watch TV. I got up and went to the TV. I was about to turn on the TV. I remembered Liu Yingqian's advice and didn't dare to turn it on anymore. I sat back on the sofa and picked up a magazine on the coffee table and flipped through it casually.

Wu Wenxin held it in for a while while urinating on the bed. He couldn't bear it anymore and had to get up to urinate. When he came out of the bedroom, he saw Bai Wei sitting on the sofa and said, "Damn woman, you don't know how to greet your father when you come here."

Bai Wei watched intently and was startled by Wu Wenxin's voice. She quickly stood up and said, "Ah, daddy is up?" Then he said mischievously, "My daughter wants to pay her respects to her father, but she is afraid that she will disturb you and make her unable to eat."

Wu Wenxin slapped Bai Wei on the butt: "I have bloated my urine, and I don't have time to listen to your nonsense." After saying that, he hurried to the bathroom.

"Ouch." Bai Wei yelled. Wu Wenxin's hands were always very heavy. Even if she was joking, the slap still made her feel raw and sore. She quickly rubbed the area where she was hit.

After Wu Wenxin untied his hands and turned them around, Bai Wei complained: "Dad, your hands are so good, it hurts so much when you hit them."

Wu Wenxin said: "You deserve it. Who told you not to come last night?"

"My daughter asked for leave from her father to go back and see the baby. My mother is blaming me, saying that I haven't gone back to see her for a long time."

"How is Xin'er?"

"The situation is not bad. I also got double hundred points in the math and Chinese exam this week."

"If you were as serious as Xin'er when you were a child, you wouldn't be like this now."

"The conditions at that time were not as good as they are now."

Wu Wenxin only wore a pair of shorts. Although it was June, the morning was still a bit cold and cold. He said to Bai Wei: "Let's go to the bedroom."

Bai Wei said: "I won't go."

Wu Wenxin said: "Girl, I won't eat you, so what are you afraid of?" After saying that, he ignored her and hurriedly entered the bedroom.

Bai Wei couldn't sit still on the sofa. She was afraid that Wu Wenxin would scold her again later, so she got up. Arrived at the bedroom door.

Wu Wenxin was already sitting on the bed. When he saw Bai Wei standing at the door and not entering the room, he said, "What are you standing for? Come in."

Bai Wei asked naughtily: "I heard from my sister that you have to kneel down when entering dad's bedroom, right?"

Wu Wenxin smiled and said: "Yes, kneel down and come in immediately."

Bai Wei actually knelt on the ground and walked into the bedroom on her knees.

Wu Wenxin said happily: "Well, the dead woman really studies art, and her kneeling skills are good."

Bai Wei knelt beside the bed and said proudly: "Of course, our school will specialize in practicing this."

"Well, not bad, it just came in handy."

"Does my sister kneel in and out like this every day?"

"Yes. But how can that damn girl kneel as gracefully as you do? By the way, does your butt still hurt?"

Bai Wei said and shook her head: "It doesn't hurt now. However, I was only annoyed in the first few days. The pain was so bad that I couldn't sit down. The classmates in our class said that my buttocks were always numb in class and that I had ADHD."

Wu Wenxin laughed and said, "No one doubts that you got a spanking?"

"Why not? Cheng Siyan is suspicious."

"How could she doubt it?"

"I told her that I have a crooked father who spanks people all the time. She saw that I felt uncomfortable sitting up, so she asked me if I had been spanked."

"What did you say?"

"I said yes. I was spanked hard by my father because I was lazy and didn't wash the dishes."

"What did she say?"

"She didn't say anything."

"Isn't she surprised?"

"No, she herself is often spanked by her husband,"

"Really? Haha, it seems that both of you women like to be beaten."

"No. It's just that I met a bad-tempered man."

"I want to slap you in the ear again."

Wu Wenxin said and stretched out his hand, but Bai Wei did not dodge. Wu Wenxin didn't plan to actually slap her. He just gestured and took the opportunity to touch her face.

Bai Wei said: "It's not fair to hit someone even though they are right."

"Anyway, you have to be good from now on. If you make a mistake, I will deal with it."

"I'm still talking about it. People have changed a lot now. Yesterday, our classmates agreed to go on an outing today, but thinking that my father would definitely not allow it, my daughter didn't go."

"Well, just be so obedient."

"But, dad..."

"What..."

"Give me some money."

"What? I just gave it to you last time, why don't you have any money again?"

"Speaking of it, it's really unlucky. I just took the money from my father and went back. Who knew that when I returned to the dormitory at noon, I found that a thief had broken into our dormitory."

"The money was stolen?"

"No. I had the money with me, but a few pieces of my clothes were stolen. I had nothing to wear, so I used the money to buy clothes."

Wu Wenxin was not a very particular person about money, so after Bai Wei explained, he took out a thousand yuan from his trouser bag and gave it to her.

While giving money, Liu Yingqian came back from shopping for groceries and walked to the door of the bedroom. She happened to see Wu Wenxin giving money to Bai Wei and said, "Bai Wei, why are you asking dad for money again?"

Bai Wei still knelt beside the bed and told Liu Yingqian what happened again.

Liu Yingqian said: "Dad is really good at spoiling you. If it were me, I would have been spanked by dad if I had dropped something."

Bai Wei said: "You can't blame me. I went to class and I didn't keep guard in my dormitory. What can a thief do if he wants to steal from me? Dad, don't you think so?"

Wu Wenxin said: "Okay, let's not talk about it anymore. What's the point of talking about such a trivial matter."

Liu Yingqian stopped talking about it and just said to Bai Wei: "Mei Wei, you too, why don't you bring the milk and eggs over for dad to eat?"

Before Bai Wei could say anything, Wu Wenxin waved his hand and said, "No, I'll finish my cigarette before eating."

While Wu Wenxin was having breakfast, Bai Wei asked Liu Yingqian to accompany her to the store. Liu Yingqian said: "You damn girl, you don't even care what time it is. It's already 11 o'clock, it's time to make lunch, why go shopping?"

Bai Wei said: "If sister can't go, then only dad will accompany me."

Wu Wenxin said: "I'm just an old man. I can't go to any store if I don't want to."

Bai Wei said: "If you don't go, why should I go by myself?"

Liu Yingqian said: "Dad, you'd better go with her. This girl is used to spending a lot of money. She just took the money and is not allowed to go to the store and use it all when she comes back."

Bai Wei nodded repeatedly: "That's right, sister is right. If dad doesn't go, don't blame your little daughter for spending all the money."

Wu Wenxin's eyes widened: "If you dare to spend money indiscriminately, I will beat your ass to pieces."

In the end, Wu Wenxin accompanied Bai Wei.

When he arrived at the mall, Wu Wenxin asked: "What do you want to buy?"

Bai Wei said, "There are so many things I want to buy." Seeing Wu Wenxin raising his hand to hit her, he quickly added, "Ah, Dad, listen to what Wei'er has to say. Wei'er just wants to buy a few swimsuits today, hehe."

The two of them walked to the swimsuit store. Bai Wei took a fancy to two pieces and asked, "Dad, do you want one?"

Bai Wei asked naturally, but it was very strange to hear her call Wu Wenxin "Dad". No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for Wu Wenxin to have a daughter as big as Bai Wei. When Bai Wei called "Dad", she blurted it out, but after looking at the two waitresses next to her, she realized that she had made a mistake. But now that she had spoken out, she was very calm and had nothing to be embarrassed about.

Wu Wenxin took it as a matter of course. He even glanced at the two waitresses and felt that they were making a fuss, which made them a little embarrassed.

Bai Wei asked again: "Dad, do you want it or not?"

Wu Wenxin said simply: "Make up your own mind."

Bai Wei said: "Then buy these two pieces?"

Wu Wenxin had no objection. So Bai Wei prepared to bargain with the two waitresses. Unexpectedly, they didn't bargain at all, and she was a little too expensive. She couldn't decide whether to buy it or not. Wu Wenxin became a little impatient and said, "If you like it, buy it. If you buy it, you can go back."

However, Wu Wenxin took out the money for her from his bag, which made Bai Wei happy and said: "Thank you, Dad."

After buying it, she was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Bai Wei took a fancy to a few more items.

Wu Wenxin said: "Why don't you buy so much? Just have two pieces and wear them interchangeably."

Unexpectedly, Bai Wei was determined to buy it and said, "Two pieces are not enough. Many of our training subjects require swimsuits."

Wu Wenxin saw that there were many people around and it was difficult to argue with her, so he had to agree to her purchase and help her pay for it.

After buying four swimsuits, Bai Wei wanted to go somewhere else, but Wu Wenxin refused and said, "You don't even know what time it is, why are you still shopping?"

Bai Wei saw that it was almost 12 o'clock, so she gave up and followed Wu Wenxin into the car and went home.

When she got home, Liu Yingqian was still busy in the kitchen, and Bai Wei said, "I'm going to help sister cook."

Wu Wenxin stood at the bedroom door and said, "Why do you need so many people to cook a meal? Come in." Bai Wei knelt and entered the bedroom again.

"Get up, put on the swimsuit you bought today and let daddy see it."

Bai Wei got up, took out the pocket of her swimsuit, put it on the bed, and asked, "Which one does Dad want to see?"

Wu Wenxin said: "Whatever."

Bai Wei took a yellow one and was about to go out to another room to change it. Wu Wenxin stopped her and said, "Just change it here."

Bai Wei had no choice but to take off her clothes in front of Wu Wenxin.

This was the first time Wu Wenxin saw Bai Wei's naked body. Last time, he only saw the naked butt but not the upper body. Now he saw the whole body. It was really beautiful.

After Bai Wei quickly put on the yellow swimsuit, Wu Wenxin asked her to do a few poses in front of him, and then asked her to put on the remaining swimsuits one by one. After trying on several items, Bai Wei was about to take off the black swimsuit she was wearing. Wu Wenxin sat on the sofa next to the bed and said, "Come here."

When Bai Wei walked up to Wu Wenxin, he lifted her into his lap and sat up, kissing her a few times on the cheek.

Bai Wei was afraid that Liu Yingqian would be embarrassed to come in suddenly, so she said, "Dad, sister is here."

Wu Wenxin didn't care, but took off her swimsuit, and then let her lie naked on his lap.

Bai Wei knew that Wu Wenxin wanted to spank her again. Before the spanking started, she began to beg for mercy and said, "Dad, my sister is here today, can you change the time?"

How could Wu Wenxin listen to her and continue to do what he thought was necessary. He gently touched Bai Wei's butt for a long time. It felt very pleasant: "I really can't bear to spank such a beautiful butt."

Bai Wei thought to herself: "Hmph, what's the point? I wanted to beat him to pieces the last few times." But she didn't dare to say it out loud.

Wu Wenxin started to take action. At the first few slaps, Bai Wei stood up without making a sound, but then, he hit her butt with all his strength, and she screamed... ah... and struggled a few times. Wu Wenxin held her down tightly to prevent her from moving, and slapped her down one after another, and soon her butt was red.

After beating for a while, Wu Wenxin asked: "Do you know why you were beaten?"

Bai Wei was also smart and quickly replied: "I bought too many swimsuits."

"Is this considered spending money indiscriminately?"

"Forget it."

"Are you going to spend money randomly in the future?"

Bai Wei cried and said: "I don't dare... anymore..."

Seeing Bai Wei's expression of pain, Wu Wenxin fought harder and harder. The last twenty or so blows almost killed Bai Wei, making her scream like a pig.

Wu Wenxin felt that the punishment was not enough, so he asked Bai Wei to put on her swimsuit, kneel on the bed, raise her buttocks, and wait for further punishment.

Bai Wei didn't dare to say no and did as he asked.

Wu Wenxin took a belt and gave her another fat spank on her buttocks. Then he held the swimsuit covering her buttocks in one hand and strangled her in the middle so that both sides of her buttocks were exposed. He took the belt in his other hand and spanked her hard again. In this way, Wu Wenxin asked her to put on each of the five swimsuits once, and he whipped her once. When she put on a bikini, Wu Wenxin had a new idea. He asked her to kneel down, unhooked her bra, and inserted both sides of her swimming trunks into her asshole. While he was spanking her, he asked her to touch her breasts, and at the same time asked her to tell her how she felt.

Bai Wei couldn't say it at first, but as the belt continued to hit her buttocks, she said it out: "Butt... butt... hurts so much, and breasts... are hard... too..."

Wu Wenxin then ordered: "Touch underneath with your hands."

When Bai Wei hesitated a little, his belt hit him hard, and she quickly touched it.

Wu Wenxin then asked: "What's going on down there?"

Bai Wei cried and said: "The water below...is already...out of water!"

Wu Wenxin asked again: "Do you want to know how your butt is doing now?"

Bai Wei nodded and said, "I want to know."

Wu Wenxin stopped torturing her buttocks and said, "Kneel down and look in the mirror. When you're done, come over and report to me."

Bai Wei knelt down and went to the dressing mirror, looked at her butt in the mirror for a while, then knelt over and said, "Dad, my daughter's butt is invisible. It's red and swollen, and the skin is almost broken in many places."

Although what she said was a bit exaggerated, that was generally the case. The butt hurt so much even if I touched it with my hand, let alone if I continued to spank it.

Wu Wenxin did not express sympathy for her exaggeration, nor did he stop punishing her. He asked her to kneel down again, exposing her lower body, and continued to admire her body. Such a charming woman knelt docilely in front of him. His desire had already aroused and he really wanted to fuck her right away. But in the blink of an eye, I thought, she would be his sooner or later anyway, so why be in a hurry? But he couldn't help but touch her anyway. When his hands touched her lower body, she made no move to refuse and allowed him to touch her to his heart's content. After a while, her place was full of spring waves. Later, regardless of the risk of being beaten again, Bai Wei put her arms around his neck and kissed him.

Wu Wenxin kissed her lips and touched her breasts. The feeling made him intoxicated.

At this moment, Liu Yingqian shouted outside: "Dad, Wei Mei, it's time to eat."

Bai Wei quickly put on her clothes, tidied the house again, and went out as if nothing was wrong.